Hot Passion in Another World

Dungeon Builder's Harem 1

An Erotic Gamelit Novel
by
Reed James
Copyright © 2021 by Reed James
All rights reserved. This book or any portion thereof may not be reproduced or
used in any manner whatsoever without the expressed written permission of
the publisher except for the use of brief quotations in a book review. Published
in the United States of America, 2021
All characters depicted in this work of fiction are over the age of eighteen (18).
Cover Art: Delacroix Legion
Cover Layout: Amber Naralim
Logo © Anton Brand | Dreamstime.com
Naughty Ladies Publications
www.NaughtyLadiesPublications.com
If you liked what you read, you can sign up for Reed James's newsletter. Every
subscriber gets two FREE erotica ebooks as well as updates on new releases,
coupons, sells, and upcoming projects. Your contact information will not be
shared with anyone!
Like Reed on Facebook and follow him on Twitter @NLPublications!
Check out Reed James's Catalog of steamy erotica on Amazon.
Reviews at the retailer are appreciated. Honest feedback is very important to
Reed.
Hot Passion in Another World
Naughty Excerpt from “Hot Passion in Another World”
Other Fantasy Stories
Characters
Chapter One
Chapter Two
Chapter Three
Chapter Four
Chapter Five
Chapter Six
Chapter Seven
Chapter Eight
Chapter Nine
Chapter Ten
Chapter Eleven
Chapter Twelve
Chapter Thirteen
Chapter Fourteen
Chapter Fifteen
Chapter Sixteen
Chapter Seventeen
Chapter Eighteen
Chapter Nineteen
Chapter Twenty
Chapter Twenty-One
Chapter Twenty-Two
Chapter Twenty-Three
Chapter Twenty-Four
Chapter Twenty-Five
Chapter Twenty-Six
Chapter Twenty-Seven
Chapter Twenty-Eight
Chapter Twenty-Nine
Chapter Thirty
Chapter Thirty-One
Chapter Thirty-Two
Chapter Thirty-Three
Chapter Thirty-Four
Chapter Thirty-Five
Naughty Excerpt from “Hot Passion in Another World”

This was insane. Gorgeous, beautiful, enticing, and insane.

The succubus wiggled her ass at me. She shook her naked
rump at me. Between her pale and slender thighs peeked the tight,
bald slit of her tight slit twat. It gleamed with her excitement. The
beads of her pussy juices coated her flesh. Thrusting out from her
tailbone was her tail. It was long and slim save at the tip where it
formed a spade-like shape. A classic devil's tail. It swished around
back and forth with her excitement. Bat-like wings extended from her
shoulder blades. They fluttered and quivered with eagerness.
“Take me!” she said in this impossibly familiar voice. But it
couldn't be her. She couldn't be here. And she couldn't be a
succubus. She looked over her shoulder at me, that cute and elfin
face transformed into something wanton and sensual.
Something full of pure sex that had twisted that innocent visage
into something that had my dick throbbing. My cock pulsed and
throbbed with my excitement. My chest rose and fell, my dick
throbbing hard with the depraved excitement for her. Small devil
horns thrust out of her fiery hair that spilled around her face.
“I'm so horny!” she moaned. “I'm yours now! You can fuck me all
you want, big bro!” She called me big bro as a joke. We weren't
related but lived in the same dorm. It always had my dick throbbing
hard when she called me it.
“God,” I groaned as her tail thrust at me. She wrapped it around
my cock and pulled me towards her. I came closer and closer to
ramming into her pussy. To slamming into her juicy twat. My heart
pounded in my chest as I shifted forward on my bed. Around me, the
stone walls of my dungeon loomed. The room I had created with my
magic.
“You can do this,” moaned Lana Fulmine from behind me. She
pressed her large breasts into my back. I felt the tingling crackle of
her electricity coursing through my body. She was a lightning sprite,
another type of monster girl that I had made. My first creation after I
came to this world.
 Her hands slid over my chest. She caressed the two glyphs that
were now tattooed over my heart. Lightning and Darkness. I
shuddered as she stroked the sources of my new magical powers.
My dick twitched even more. The succubus pressed the tip of my
cock against her pussy lips.
“Just slam into me and make me explode!” gasped the cute and
wicked succubus. “I know you've always wanted to fuck me.”
I swallowed. Just a week ago, I had been a normal college
student. That was before I was struck by a bolt of lightning and sent
into another world. A fantasy world where magic and monsters,
heroes and villains lived.
I had fought. Killed. I had defended my life from an invader. And
now I had this impossible and gorgeous and delicious delight before
me. My bratty dormmate aching for me to slide into her pussy and
fuck her.
It had all started with a dream...
To find out what happens next, read on!
 Other Fantasy Stories

Ultimate Harem Fantasy 1: Fighter Awakens in the Naughty World

Ultimate Harem Fantasy 2: Elven Mage's Submissive Passion
Ultimate Harem Fantasy 3: Naughty Duelist's Nubile Delights
Ultimate Harem Fantasy 4: Sultry Rogue's Wicked Desires
Ultimate Harem Fantasy 5: Submissive Mage's Wild Delights
King of the Monster Girl Harem 1: Taming the Naughty Monster Girls
King of the Monster Girl Harem 2: Disciplining the Naughty Monster Girl
King of the Monster Girl Harem 3: Taming Monster Girls' Passion
King of the Monster Girl Harem 4: Dominating the Naughty Monster Girl
King of the Monster Girl Harem 5: Monster Girls' Harem Passion
King of the Monster Girl Harem 6: Monster Girls Gone Wild
King of the Monster Girl Harem 7: Saving the Naughty Monster Girls
 Characters

Real World

Leo Baldwin: Dungeon Builder, College Student

Alizee: Head Cheerleader at Leo's College
Bella Lucina: Hot wife neighbor of Leo
Crystal Spencer: Leo's older dormmate, College Student
Garnet Murphy: Leo's dormmate, College Student
Hagane: Nerdy girl at Leo's College Student
Lana Fulmine: Movie star famous for playing Jane Dangerous
Maya: Leo's best friend, College Student
Morana: Goth girl at Leo's College
Nina Naughty: Leo's favorite Porn Star
Rosa Trueno: Busty teacher at Leo's College
Terra: Barista
Zoe Faye: Leo's landlady

Fantasy World

The Soul: The Soul of the Void Crystal. Nicknamed Souleen

Bellia: Girl from Astovin Village
Fuegin: A Dungeon Builder with at least the Fire Glyph
Halia Vobria: A warrior adventure
Jindag: A Dungeon Builder with the Water and Life Glyphs
Lord Shorvin: Local lord
Mayor Bevlin: Mayor of Astovin Village
Milies: A cleric adventurer
Mthunzi: A Dungeon Builder with the Dark Glyph
Norso: A rogue adventurer
Orvain: Priest of Astovin Village

Monster Girls

Baaghi: A unique Rakshasa Monster Girl

Mermaid: Level 1 Water Monster Girls
Ooze: Level 1 Water Monster Girls
Paanee: A unique Naga Monster Girl
Satyr: Level 1 Life Monster Girls
Usiku: A unique Fomorian Monster Girl
Wildhounds: Level 1 Dark Monster Girls. Unique wildhounds: Hela, Ci, Du,
Nos, Gwyllt, Marwo, Cysgo
Will 'O Wisps: Level 1 Lightning Monster Girls. Unique will 'o wisps: Sviesos,
Zaibas, Svyte, Kibir, Gintaras, Dvasia
 Chapter One

This was insane. Gorgeous, beautiful, enticing, and insane.

The succubus wiggled her ass at me. She shook her naked
rump at me. Between her pale and slender thighs peeked the tight,
bald slit of her tight slit twat. It gleamed with her excitement. The
beads of her pussy juices coated her flesh. Thrusting out from her
tailbone was her tail. It was long and slim save at the tip where it
formed a spade-like shape. A classic devil's tail. It swished around
back and forth with her excitement. Bat-like wings extended from her
shoulder blades. They fluttered and quivered with eagerness.
“Take me, big bro!” she said in this impossibly familiar voice. But
it couldn't be her. She couldn't be here. And she couldn't be a
succubus. She looked over her shoulder at me, that cute and elfin
face transformed into something wanton and sensual.
Something full of pure sex that had twisted that innocent visage
into something that had my dick throbbing. My cock pulsed and
throbbed with my excitement. My chest rose and fell, my dick
throbbing hard with the depraved excitement for her. Small devil
horns thrust out of her fiery hair that spilled around her face.
“I'm so horny!” she moaned. “I'm yours now! You can fuck me all
you want, big bro!” She called me big bro as a joke. We weren't
related but lived in the same dorm. It always had my dick throbbing
hard when she called me it.
“God,” I groaned as her tail thrust at me. She wrapped it around
my cock and pulled me towards her. I came closer and closer to
ramming into her pussy. To slamming into her juicy twat. My heart
pounded in my chest as I shifted forward on my bed. Around me, the
stone walls of my dungeon loomed. The room I had created with my
magic.
“You can do this,” moaned Lana Fulmine from behind me. She
pressed her large breasts into my back. I felt the tingling crackle of
her electricity coursing through my body. She was a lightning sprite,
another type of monster girl that I had made. My first creation after I
came to this world.
 Her hands slid over my chest. She caressed the two glyphs that
were now tattooed over my heart. Lightning and Darkness. I
shuddered as she stroked the sources of my new magical powers.
My dick twitched even more. The succubus pressed the tip of my
cock against her pussy lips.
“Just slam into me, big bro, and make me explode!” gasped the
cute and wicked succubus. “I know you've always wanted to fuck
me.”
I swallowed. Just a week ago, I had been a normal college
student. That was before I was struck by a bolt of lightning and sent
into another world. A fantasy world where magic and monsters,
heroes and villains lived.
I had fought. Killed. I had defended my life from an invader. And
now I had this impossible and gorgeous and delicious delight before
me. My bratty dormmate aching for me to slide into her pussy and
fuck her.
It had all started with a dream...

* \*/ *
One Week Ago...

Will you be the one to protect me? the motherly woman asked.
She floated before me, dressed like a queen. Regal and
breathtaking, her skin possessing this tan vitality. Black hair fell
about her majestic face. She was at once as gorgeous as a
supermodel and as powerful as a general. I could see it in her brown
eyes as they gazed down at me. In the way her plump lips were
pursed. Her gown, a strange garment of linen, clung to her lush
body, her nipples pressing at it. A belt of gold encircled her waist.
She was stunning. My dick was so hard. She spread her arms
wide, beckoning to me. I groaned and stumbled to the queen. I was
so eager to fuck her. I grinned as her arms went around me. She
pulled me to her.
Will you be the one to protect me, Leo Baldwin? she asked
without moving her lips.
 “Yes,” I groaned, willing to say anything for a chance to kiss her.

Make love to her.

Her lips met mine. Heat seared through me. A powerful rush of
passion shot down my body to my cock. It pulsed with this aching
energy. It throbbed with the powerful need to erupt. My heart
pounded in my chest. My fingers twitched as they grabbed her hips.
Her tongue thrust into my mouth, claiming me. I gripped her curvy
flesh through the gown, needing to be in her.
Needing—
BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!
I jolted awake and slapped my alarm clock.
I gasped, panting. I was in my bed. I groaned as the feel of the
dream queen's lips faded from mine. I licked my mouth, my heart
pounding in my chest. My blood boiled as it rushed through my
veins. I groaned from the heat that she had fed into me. My dick
throbbed in my pajama bottoms.
“Dammit,” I groaned. I was so horny. The ache throbbed up my
cock. I was nineteen. It didn't take much for that to happen. But this
was worse than morning wood. That kiss seared me.
Did I have time to jerk off? It was a school day. I had to get
ready, but...
My landlady and the other boarders were moving around in the
dorm house. I bit my lip. I could do it. If I was fast. If I had the perfect
inspiration to get myself off. I kicked off my blankets, exposing my
chest and flannel PJs tented with my hardon. I grabbed my phone off
the stand. I ignored all the notifications and went to my favorite site.
YouPorn.
I put in a search for Nina Naughty, my favorite porn star. To my
delight, a video I hadn't watched before popped up, posted in the last
few hours. “Nina Naughty Takes On Two” sounded promising. I hit it
and turned the screen sideways. I held my phone in my left hand as I
thrust my right hand down into my flannel bottoms and pulled out my
cock.
 Nina Naughty appeared on the screen. She was dressed in a
slinky dress of red that barely covered her ass. She walked before
the camera, her ass shaking with her movement. She turned around
to throw a look over her shoulder, her bleached-blonde hair swaying
about her face. You could just see her tattoo of fire on her left thigh.
It burned up towards her pussy hidden by the dress.
“Hey, baby,” the guy following her said. “You got one gorgeous
ass.”
“Do I?” she asked and flipped up her skirt right there on the
sidewalk. She flashed a gorgeous rump. Round and curvy. I caught a
glimpse of her shaved pussy.
I stroked myself hard.
“You think this is a cute ass?” she asked.
Two guys groaned. They were both excited by her. She turned
around, her large breasts jiggling in the low-cut, stretchy top of her
dress. Big and fake all at the same time. She had the best tits in the
porn industry. Some boob jobs looked terrible. Not Nina Naughty's.
“We think those tits are cute, too,” one of the guys said.
I groaned, stroking harder as Nina said, “You think I'll flash my
tits at you if you say they're cute?”
“Yes,” the other guy said. “They're gorgeous tits. Give us a
peek.”
She yanked down her dress. A car drove by as she flashed them
in public. That always made the porn more exciting. I pumped my
hand harder and faster up and down my dick. My toes curled. My
balls tightened. That building pressure rose as I stared at those big
and perfect boobs. Her nipples thrust out hard at the camera.
“Oh, god, yes,” one of the guys howled. Then his hand shot out
and boldly cupped her.
I would love to touch Nina Naughty, to stroke and grope her
body. This was what I needed. The pressure rushed to the tip of my
cock. I stroked myself with furious—
KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!
“Leo, get up,” Mrs. Faye, the dorm mother and landlady, called.
“You'll be late for classes.” She ran the small dorm that I lived in
while going to college. She liked to act like a real mother,
 Panic washed through me, and I killed my phone before she
heard anything. “Yeah, Mrs. Faye.”
I ripped my hand from my cock and groaned. There was no
getting off before school. Not with her on the prowl. I sighed and
rolled out of my bed. I did have to get ready for classes. I had slept in
for as long as I could.
I changed quickly, getting dressed. It was simple enough. I had
showered last night (there was no chance for me to use it in the
morning with both my other dormmates, Crystal and Garnet, hogging
the bathroom as they got ready for school, too). I pulled on boxers,
socks, a pair of jeans, and a t-shirt with Samus from Metroid on it in
a cool pose. I ran a comb through my black hair, smoothing it out.
I stepped out of my room and almost ran into Mrs. Faye. I stood
taller than her. She gave me a motherly smile as she strode by with
a laundry basket in hand. She had black hair and hazel eyes,
dressed in her nightgown still with an open house robe over it. Still in
my horny state, my dick so hard, I couldn't help but notice how big
and lush her breasts were. They jiggled as she passed me, the satin
of her purple slip clinging to them.
Fuck, they were great. I shouldn't be looking at my landlady's
tits.
“Morning, Leo,” she said as she strode by. “Welcome to the land
of the living.”
“Yeah, sorry, just wanted a few extra Z's.”
“Uh-huh,” she said as she walked by, her house robe swaying
behind her. Part of me wished she wasn't wearing it so I could see
her ass jiggling. That brought a blush to my cheeks. Jesus, what was
wrong with me? She was old enough to be my mother.
The bathroom door opened and one of my two dormmates,
Crystal, sauntered by. Twenty and looking so hot in a tank top that
molded to her round breasts and a pair of panties that hugged her
ass. They were pink and satiny, clinging to her curves. She headed
for her room with a sway to her hips. She threw a look over her
shoulder.
“Don't stare at me, perv,” Crystal snapped at me. “God, why do I
have a gross roommate?”
 “You're the one parading around in your panties,” I muttered, my
dick throbbing.
“Crystal, I warned you about that,” Mrs. Faye called from the end
of the hallway. “I know what you're doing.”
“What am I doing, Mrs. Faye?” Crystal asked with complete
innocence as she stood in front of me, her nipples poking at the front
of her t-shirt.
“Teasing Leo. He's a young man. You're going to make him pop
a blood gasket if you prance around like that.”
“I should be able to prance around naked and not have to worry
about him ogling me!” Crystal said. She glared daggers at me. “Stop
staring at my tits!” Then she whirled and vanished into her room,
slamming the door shut behind her.
I just shook my head. I didn't get Crystal. Half the time, it was
like she wanted me to stare at her. The rest of the time she was
pissed at me if I so much as looked at her. All she did this morning
was to make my dick harder.
I really, really needed to get off.
The last door before the stairs opened and Garnet appeared.
The freshman boarder smiled at me. She was a petite thing, wearing
her black hair in cute pigtails. She was eighteen and adorable. Her
innocent face lit up at the sight of me.
“Hey, big bro,” she said. She'd started calling me big bro since
she moved in at the start of the school year. “How'd you sleep?”
“Fine,” I lied, hoping she wouldn't notice my hardon tenting the
front of my jeans. She was dressed in pink tights that vanished
beneath her jean skirt and a sleeveless top that was striped with
bands of white and teal. Her eyes held such excitement. “What?”
“Hmm?” she asked as she fell in step beside me as we headed
down the stairs.
“You're smiling.”
“Oh, just happy,” she said and playfully grabbed my arm. She
was like that. Cute and mischievous. She never took anything
seriously. She always made everything delightful.
“Did you get your math homework done?” I asked her.
 She puffed out her cheeks in annoyance. “No. I just didn't get
one part. Can you help me? Please, please!”
“After classes,” I promised her.
She squealed in delight and kissed me on my cheek. That felt
nice. Then she broke away from me and darted down the stairs the
rest of the way, calling out, “Hey, Maya.”
“Hey, rugrat,” Maya answered back. “How you doing?”
“Fine! Big bro's going to help me in math.”
“Oh, is he?” Maya said. “That's strange. He nearly flunked math
last year. You sure you want his help?”
“I got a C,” I muttered as I reached the bottom of the stairs.
My best friend I'd known from childhood, and who lived in the
dorm next door, was sitting at the breakfast table in the kitchen that
Garnet ran to. Maya had brown hair that fell about her freckled,
heart-shaped face. She had a big smile on her lips. She often came
over for breakfast. She already had a bowl of cereal poured out
before her and was eating it. Garnet was dumping her own cereal,
something bright and sugary, into a dish.
“Got Ms. Trueno's homework done, Leo?” Maya asked as I
headed to grab my own bowl of cereal. I snagged a box of shredded
wheat. Mrs. Faye always kept the kitchen stocked.
“Yeah,” I said, the image of my sexy teacher popping into my
head. Ms. Trueno was the hottest teacher at my college. She was
gorgeous. God, I didn't need to think about her right now. She had
my dick throbbing.
“He has a crush on her,” Garnet said. “Big bro and teacher sitting
in a tree. K I S S I N G! First comes love, then comes marriage, then
comes a baby in a baby carriage!”
“What are you, five?” I asked the younger girl.
Garnet just grinned at me as I poured my cereal.
“You have a crush on your teacher, Leo?” Mrs. Faye asked as
she swept into the kitchen.
“What, no!” I gasped, my ears burning with embarrassment.
“Garnet's just being a brat.”
“I'm never a brat! I'm too adorable to be one. Right, Maya?”
 “Right,” Maya said. She glanced at me, a smile on her lips. “He
drools over her in class. It's so embarrassing to sit beside him.”
“Poor teacher,” Crystal muttered as she swept in wearing a pair
of skinny jeans that she must have painted on, and a halter top that
cradled her breasts. It was clear from how it left her back bare that
she wasn't wearing a bra.
“That's what you're wearing to class?” Mrs. Faye said with a
critical eye at Crystal.
“Yep,” Crystal said and grabbed a muffin out of the glass case on
the counter. She bit into it with bold defiance.
Mrs. Faye just shook her head.
Breakfast was a noisy affair. Maya and Garnet continued teasing
me about Ms. Trueno. I mean, she was hot. And I did masturbate to
her all the time. I masturbated to a lot of girls and women. I was
nineteen. But that didn't mean I had a crush on her.
Bowls washed, we headed to class. Crystal hopped into her car,
not wanting to walk with the rest of us, but Maya and Garnet flanked
me as we headed out the door, bookbags slung over our shoulders.
The sun was just peeking over the horizon and warming up the
air. Dew covered the grass. A freshness held in the air. The skies
were blue above, but something dark loomed on the horizon. There
was a chance of rain today, but at least our walk to the college would
be fine.
“There's Mrs. Lucina,” Maya said, nudging my arm. “You going to
drool over her?”
I couldn't help but glance across the street to the Lucinas' house.
There she was, that gorgeous MILF. She was wearing a pair of tight,
white shorts and a baby doll t-shirt. She was bent over as she
worked on her flower bed, her ass aimed right at the street.
Those shorts clung to it in such a perfect way.
That was so unfair given the state I was in. My poor cock hadn't
gone soft yet. I was still hard and throbbing, still aching to cum so
hard. I tried not to stare. Not with Garnet smirking and Maya giggling
softly.
“You are such a perv, big bro,” Garnet said in a playful manner.
“You're lucky I still love you.”
 “Hi, Mrs. Lucina!” Maya called boldly.
I jerked my gaze from the MILF's ass as she turned around. “Oh,
hi, Maya. And Leo and Garnet. Heading to school?”
“Unfortunately,” Garnet called. “Leo was just admiring your
gardening. He couldn't look away.”
I wanted to strangle the adorable girl as Mrs. Lucina smiled at
me. “Thank you, Leo. I'm glad you appreciate my azaleas. They're
coming in great, aren't they?”
“Y-yeah,” I said, my cheeks burning hot. “Real great. Just
beautiful.”
“Oh, yes, he was just drooling over how beautiful it was,” Maya
said.
The MILF beamed at me. She had no idea how sexy she was.
How gorgeous she looked. My dick wanted to just leap out of my
pants. If I was bold, or if this was porn, I would run over there and
yank those shorts down. Just go to town on the married woman.
“Well, I have to get back to this,” Mrs. Lucina said. “Supposed to
be a storm rolling in. Have a great day, Leo.”
“You, too,” I croaked. I cleared the frog from my cracking voice.
“We have to get to class.”
Both Garnet and Maya burst into giggles as I walked down the
road, pulling ahead of them. Then they were whispering behind me. I
just wanted to melt away. If Mrs. Lucina realized I was staring at her
ass, she would be furious.
I kept up my brisk pace, the girls trailing behind me. The
residential street gave way to the bustling main drag through our
small town. Maya and Garnet caught up with me at the light. I
crossed the street and made a beeline for Morning Drip, the coffee
shop on the way to our college. I liked to pop in every morning and
get a latte to help me wake up.
To my delight, Terra was working the counter.
The barista smiled at me, as perky as usual. She was twenty
and gorgeous with a bright and friendly smile, her green polo clinging
to her large breasts. A fall of brassy-brown hair spilled around her
face.
“Morning, Leo!” she said. “The usual?”
 “Yeah,” I said, grinning at her. “You want anything, Maya?
Garnet?”
“I'm good,” Garnet said. She didn't like coffee.
“He'll buy me a chai tea,” Maya said as she came up beside me.
“Excellent,” Terra said, tapping the order into her order screen.
“We'll get that right up to you.” Then she whirled around and headed
to start working on the drinks, her black pants hugging that cute tush.
“Is there a girl you don't drool over?” Maya asked.
“I'm nineteen,” I said.
“So, no,” Maya said and rolled her eyes.
I wasn't about to apologize for that. Not when there was a girl as
hot as Terra making my latte. The steam whooshed. She smiled at
me as it did. Her lips were so pink and kissable. I could just crawl
over the counter and...
God, I needed to jerk off.
Drinks in hand, we headed on to school. A distant rumble
echoed, the trace of thunder. Those clouds were growing closer, the
northern horizon gray. It was still nice here, the sun out. Birds
chirped in trees as we headed to our college. It was only a couple of
blocks away. The sidewalk passed the fence that bordered the rear
field.
The cheerleaders were out practicing. They were wearing their
blue, pleated skirts and white tops. They looked so perky. Alizee, the
head cheerleader, was out front, her blonde hair whipping in the
growing breeze. Her skirt swirled about her thighs. She did a high
kick, her leg flashing.
“You do not have a chance with her,” snorted a derisive voice.
Morana, this goth girl bitch, strode by. “You've got to play on the
football team for Alizee to touch your cock. And your scrawny ass
would just get hurt.”
“Scrawny ass?” I asked as Morana turned to face us. She had a
skull printed on the black t-shirt she wore, the top stretched over her
petite body. She was slender like Garnet, but whereas she was all
cute and innocent, Morana was all edgy and bitchy. She had a
pierced nose and a tongue stud that clicked against the back of her
teeth. She wore her black hair cut short with a fade buzzed into the
side of her head. “You put the ball in my hand, and I would score the
touchdown. None of them would—”
Morana snorted into laughter. “Yep, that's why you're on the
team. Oh, wait, your not, Leo. You're just the loser that drools over
the cheerleaders thinking you got a shot with them.”
“Jealous that I'm not drooling over your skinny body?” I asked.
“You need some tits for that.”
She burst into mocking laughter. She threw back her head as if
that was the funniest thing I ever said. “Maya, why do you waste time
with this loser?”
“Why did you become such a bitch?” Maya asked back.
“It's fun.” Morana turned and stomped off in the combat boots
she wore, her wispy, black skirt swirling about her ass. It wasn't a
bad ass, but she was such a cunt. “Later, dweeb.”
“Dweeb?” I muttered. “Who still uses that?”
“Right?” Maya said, shaking her head. They used to be friends.
Thunder rumbled again. Louder. An angry growl that
reverberated through the air. I sipped at my coffee, glad we had
made it to the college before the storm hit. It looked to be a nasty
one. Already, the brightness of the morning faded as we headed into
the main building. Garnet went to English while Maya and I headed
for Ms. Trueno's class, excitement throbbing through me.
“Oh, god, you're so eager to drool over our teacher,” moaned
Maya. She shook her head, her brown hair dancing over her face.
“Please, please, don't make it so obvious today. I'm your friend. It's
embarrassing to be seen with you when you do that.”
“Like when you stare at Mitch?” I asked. He was the college's
quarterback.
Her cheeks went red. “I do not drool. Besides, he has Alizee
sucking his dick. Like I want anything to do with a cock that the
skank has touched.”
“She could put that skank mouth on my cock,” I groaned.
“God, you're such an asshole sometimes,” Maya muttered and
marched ahead of me.
I blinked at that.
 I followed her into Ms. Trueno's room. Maya took a seat that I
couldn't possibly sit beside. I took my usual one. Normally, Maya sat
on my right but she had taken Hagane's usual seat. The Japanese
girl didn't say a word at being blocked and just sank down beside me
in Maya's place. She adjusted her glasses on her delicate face, her
black hair falling down her back. She sat properly in a long skirt and
a long-sleeved blouse with a red bow-tie.
“Morning,” I said.
“Good morning, Leo,” she said in a quiet voice, barely heard
over the thunder rumbling outside and rattling the window.
The wind picked up. Rain slammed into the glass. A heavy
downpour. Lightning flashed in the distance, the light strobing
through the classroom. A few of the students were staring out at it.
The nice day had evaporated so fast. I glanced out at the field where
the cheerleaders had been. They had vanished.
No one wanted to be outside in this.
“Oh, my, that is coming down,” a breathy voice said.
My gaze shot to the front of the classroom to see Ms. Trueno's
entrance. Her breasts bounced and jiggled in her stretchy, low-cut
top. She sat her coffee mug and satchel down on her desk. I
groaned at those tits cradled in the pink silk of her blouse. They were
magnificent. She had such gorgeous skin. The Hispanic beauty
gazed out at the class, her curly hair falling about her sultry features.
“I hope that's not going to be distracting,” she said. “We have a
lot to cover today. So eyes up here. Not at the storm.”
I had my eyes up there. God, she was gorgeous.
I couldn't help but drool over her. The hottest teacher in college.
A Latina heartthrob that would make a corpse hard. She wore a tight
pencil skirt of dark gray that complimented the pink of her blouse.
Her legs, clad in pantyhose. looked sleek and gorgeous. I swear she
had to know how she turned on every guy in the class with how sexy
she dressed.
She always had these smiles as she stood before the class.
The rain drummed on the window, but I kept my attention on her
as she launched into her lesson. My dick pulsed in my pants.
Fantasies danced in my mind. Naughty scenarios out of porn where
she would have to give me an education I would never forget.
Maybe a titty fuck with those big boobs of hers. Just working
them up and down my cock until I exploded on her face. It would be
so incredible. My dick throbbed, fighting to break free of my boxers
and jeans.
She lectured for twenty or so minutes and then set us to reading
something out of the textbooks. She sat down, most of her body
hidden from me by the classmates sitting before me. I sighed and
pulled out my book.
My phone buzzed in my pocket. I surreptitiously pulled that out,
too. I blinked at what I saw. It was a message from a friend of mine,
Eric. Naked photos of Lana Fulmine just leaked to the net. Check
these out.
I had to. Lana Fulmine was the hot actress set to play the
Invisible Woman in the next Fantastic Four movie. She would be
incredible as Sue Storm, after all, she had killed it as the action-
adventure heroine Jane Dangerous. I hoped there were plenty of
chances for Lana Fulmine to prance around nearly naked in the film.
But this...
I clicked the links and fought a groan as I stared at the picture
snapped of Lana on a couch, her top pulled down and her round
breasts pillowed into two lush mounds. The sexy, Italian actress had
a sultry look on her face. The next one was on the same couch, but
now she was bent over, her skirt riding up to show she wasn't
wearing panties.
God, she was shaved. These were so hot. Why did I have to be
in the middle of class right now? I needed to stroke one out so badly.
I needed to cum so hard. I could ask Ms. Trueno to use the
restroom. Quickly rub one out and relieve these blue balls. I could
stare at Lana's picture and—
“Can you protect me?” the sultry voice from my dream asked.
I blinked and glanced over to my right to see the queenly woman
floating outside of the window. The storm raged around her, black
hair whipped about by the howling winds. Rain soaked her dress.
Her breasts bled through the white fabric, nipples dark shadows. She
looked in such need. She held out her arms.
“Fuck,” I muttered and stood up.
I stumbled to her, passing Hagane's desk. The Japanese girl
said something to me, but I didn't hear her. I reached the window,
staring at this hallucination. She needed me, but the window was
between us. I touched the cold glass, wanting to get to her. To
protect her.
To fuck her. God, she was gorgeous. Her dress clung to her
curves.
“Leo?” Maya asked.
Lightning flashed in the sky. A bolt sizzled down right at me. I
had a brief moment of seeing the glass shatter before me then pain
exploded across my chest. I was flung backward, my entire body
convulsing. The agony overwhelmed me.
Darkness crashed down on me.
 Chapter Two

The pain faded.

I floated through darkness. Nothing was around me and yet
everything was also surrounding me. The entire universe was spread
out before me. I blinked at that, my chest rising and falling. I
breathed though there was no air. I moved yet felt no air rushing
across my skin.
I was naked.
For a moment, pain flared on my chest. I rubbed at where the
lightning bolt had struck me and saw a strange glyph burned into my
skin. It was black and made of three arrows that formed a jagged S.
Each arrow had a rounded base and tapered to a sharp point where
the next one then began. An electric current passed through me.
“What the fuck?” I asked. “Am I dying? I got hit by fucking
lightning. I must be dying. Oh, god, I'm going to see the light.”
“You are not dying,” the queenly voice said.
I spun in the darkness to find her floating before me. She was
naked, her large breasts bobbing as if they were weightless. Her
black hair fanned out around her gorgeous face. I swallowed as the
powerful ache swelled up to my cock. The woman who had started
my throbbing need to cum looked so sexy.
“Protect me, Leo Baldwin,” she said and slid her arms around my
neck. She pulled me to her.
I gasped at the heat of her naked body pressing on mine. Her
large breasts pillowed into my chest. Her nipples poked hard into my
flesh. My cock rubbed into her silky pubic hair. I shuddered, feeling
the embrace of a woman for the first time. This wasn't a dream. It felt
too real. My heart thundered beneath my chest.
I felt hers beating away beneath her breast. Powerful. Pulsing
with need.
Her rich, brown eyes captured mine. They held me with their
brilliance. The depth of her experience. She was ancient. The
ultimate MILF. My hands slid up and down her back as I stared into
her eyes.
 “Take what I offer you,” she moaned, her thighs wrapping around
my waist. “Claim it. Claim your destiny, Leo.”
“Yes!” I growled, this surge of lust giving me confidence. It was
happening. In this strange unreality, I would enjoy my first woman.
I kissed her on the lips. They were plump and warm. They
moved against me with such a naughty delight. She tasted sweeter
than sugar. Like mythical ambrosia. My cock twitched against her
bush. My arms tightened around her. She moaned into the kiss, her
lips working on mine.
I was kissing her back. I was holding her. Those large breasts
pillowed against my chest. Her nipples poked hard. My hands slid
down to grab her rump. I squeezed her ass. I held her tight as she
squirmed against me.
Then she shifted her hips. Her pubic hair slid up my cock. I
groaned as a wet heat rubbed into the base. Her pussy lips. She
wanted me to fuck her. To take her hard. I craved it more than
anything in the world. More than anything I had ever wanted.
My first taste of a woman's passion. My first time sliding into
pussy. I didn't know what was going on. I didn't care.
I shifted my hips, sliding my cock through her bush. The silky
hairs caressed the tip. The heat rushed through me as I nuzzled into
the juiciness of her pussy lips. I felt them so wet and ready for me to
plunge into her.
I thrust.
She moaned.
A wet, silky heat engulfed me. A tight sheath that hugged my
cock as I went deeper and deeper into her. I penetrated this queenly
woman. I gripped her ass and groaned into her lips at how incredible
this felt. How amazing it was to have her juicy pussy squeezing
about me.
I kissed her with hunger. She dug her fingers into my back. Her
breasts rubbed into my chest as she squirmed beneath me. Her
tongue thrust into my mouth. I groaned, loving the feel of her playing
with mine. My cock bottomed out in her.
Every inch of me was in her.
 I broke the kiss with her, panting. The heat swelled through my
body. “Who are you?”
“In need,” she moaned, her pussy squeezing about my cock.
“Please, please, give me your seed. I need it!”
My seed? She wanted me to cum in her pussy?
My hormones took over. My lust to do just that erupted through
my body. I drew back my hips. My cock slid through her pussy. Her
flesh clung to me. It was as amazing as sliding into her. The ache at
the tip of my cock built and built.
I thrust back into her snatch with passion. It was so incredible to
feel that wonderful sheath sliding about me. It was so unlike
masturbation. It blew that away. This was a woman's hot pussy
about my cock, not my hand.
A pussy hungry for my seed.
“Oh, god,” I groaned.
“Yes, yes, give me that virile passion!” the queen moaned. “I
need it. Without it, your powers will not work. Fill my vessel with it!”
“I will pump you full!” I groaned, this bravado rising in me with
every plunge into her pussy.
I pumped away at her snatch. I drove my cock into her juicy
pussy. I reveled in her snatch's tight grip around my cock. Her pussy
clenched about me as I thrust away at her cunt. I buried into her
again and again. She whimpered and moaned.
I gave her pleasure. Me.
Her passion was incredible to feel about my dick. I kissed her
with hunger while I fucked away at her delicious twat. I buried into
her heavenly snatch again and again. Her pussy clenched about me,
massaging me. She held me so tight.
I would have such a huge orgasm. I would pump her full of so
much of my spunk. It would be incredible. I couldn't wait for that
moment to arrive. For my jizz to pump into her snatch. She would be
dripping with it. I groaned as I kissed her, my hips pumping faster
and faster at her snatch. Her fingernails clawed my back. She
moaned beneath me.
Our tongues danced together. They swirled around as our
bodies heaved together. Her pussy felt incredible about me. Every
thrust into her built that ache at the tip. Every pull back swelled the
pressure in my balls.
She was amazing.
Her pussy was awesome.
I didn't know what was going on, but I reveled in plowing into her.
I fucked her hard and fast. I buried my cock to the hilt in her and
savored how she squeezed about me. Her fingernails clawed my
back. I gave her pleasure.
I would make her cum.
I broke the kiss and growled, “Fuck! You're incredible.”
“So are you, Leo!” she moaned. “You're going to fill me up.
You're going to flood my vessel with your seed. Oh, I need the mana.
Give it to me.”
I slammed hard into her. I fucked her with all my might as we
floated through nothing. Her fingernails clawed at my back. She
scratched at me. I groaned, savoring that heat raking across my
skin. Her face contorted with bliss.
My nutsack smacked into her flesh with every stroke. I buried
hard into her juicy pussy. She squeezed about me. The ache built at
the tip of my dick. I would cum soon, I couldn't take much more of
this twat around me. I would detonate. I had to. This was incredible.
“Oh, god, yes!” I growled, slamming hard into her. I buried to the
hilt in her pussy.
She gasped beneath me. Her pussy squeezed down hard. Then
her cunt convulsed around my dick. I slammed into her spasming
depths. Her flesh rippled around me. It was incredible the way her
flesh sucked at my dick as I drew back.
Her pussy hungered for my seed.
“Leo!” she cried out in passion.
“Shit, you're cumming!” I gasped in realization and slammed into
her.
“I am!” she moaned, her pussy writhing and spasming around
me. “Now spill your seed into me. Hurry! I need it!”
“Yes!” I gasped and slammed into her convulsing, writhing,
amazing depths.
 The pressure hit the pinnacle in me. That amazing need to erupt
in her swelled in me. I couldn't take much more of this. I threw back
my head and then growled out my pleasure. I spurted blast after
blast of my cum into her pussy. The pleasure blazed across my
mind. Heat slammed into my thoughts. This incredible, amazing
rapture burned across my mind.
Ecstasy fired through my body every time my cum pumped into
her writhing pussy. She sucked at me. Her cunt massaged my
erupting dick. My balls emptied themselves. So much cum rushed
out of me. A torrent of passion that gushed into her pussy.
“Holy fucking shit!” I growled. “Yes, yes, yes! This is... I mean...
Fuck!”
“Leo Baldwin!” she gasped. “My power is yours. You are my
owner now. You possess this piece of my Soul.”
“What?” I groaned as my mind melted.
She burst into light.
 Chapter Three

The sexy, beautiful, queenly woman I had just spurted the last of my
cum into vanished in a conflagration of brilliance. Pure, white
radiance swept over me. It embraced me. Hugged me. I shuddered
as I felt the light become solid beneath my body.
I felt the texture of stone, rough and porous, beneath my naked
body. It was cool against my chest and face. My dick twitched
against it. Mortared seams demarcated the boundary of stones. I
blinked as the light faded, the world's brilliance dying.
I was on a stone floor. A wall rose up not far away. Something
whooshed behind me, like a constant intake of breath. An inhalation
that was never-ending. A light flickered with purple brilliance,
dancing patterns across the bricks before me.
Everything was made of the same gray stone bricks, the joints
filled in with a mortar a paler shade of ash. I rolled over onto my
back, the ceiling about ten feet above me. The room wasn't much
bigger than that. A ten-foot by ten-foot box with a golden stand in the
middle. A narrow rod of gleaming metal with three feet at the bottom.
Like a floor lamp only instead of a light bulb, it held a black crystal
shedding the purple light.
The air seemed to rush into it. A slight breeze ruffled past me as
the gem inhaled. I blinked at it. What was going on? Where was I? I
shook my head and looked around. I saw no door out of here. This
room was a box.
I was trapped in it.
Where was the woman?
“Hello?” I cried, panic beginning to rise in me. “Hello. Is anyone
here? Where am I? I was struck by lightning and now...” I was still
naked. I still had that strange S on my chest. “What is going on?”
“You have been drawn to another world,” the queenly voice said.
It echoed through the room. Then, from the crystal, she emerged.
Only she was tiny, not much bigger than my middle finger. She
drifted to me in that strange gown of white, her black hair rippling
behind her. “You gave me enough seed to create this room and start
your dungeon, Lord Leo.”
Then she bowed to me.
“Lord?” I blinked. “Wait, dungeon? What the fuck is going on?
Who are you?”
“I am the Soul of the Void Crystal,” she said. She motioned to
the gem behind her. “You have created your pact with it. I need you
to protect me. If anyone gets to the crystal, they can destroy me and
steal the power I contain for themselves. Many will try. I need you to
be strong for me, Leo.”
I blinked. “Okay, that's... I've played too many video games. I got
struck by lightning, and this is all some crazy hallucination.”
She sighed. “Let's say that this is a hallucination, what are you
going to do?”
“Well...” I looked around. “I don't know. I'm stuck in here.”
“So, you can spend a lot of time complaining about how none of
this is real, that it's all in your head, or you can accept what I'm
saying and save us both a lot of time.” She had her hands planted on
her hips. She sounded annoyed like she was eager to get onto
something else. “Whether this is all in your head, your senses
believe it's real. Don't tell me it didn't feel real when you came in me.”
A sheepish smile spread over my lips. “Okay, that felt really
good.”
“Only good?” she asked, sounding annoyed.
“Okay, it's amazing.” I stood up and stared at the crystal. “So this
is a Void Crystal? It's sucking in the air.”
“Mana, actually,” she said. “A river of it courses through this
room. It's the only place that a Void Crystal can plant in this world.”
“Which isn't the real world, but a place where crystals have sexy
women living in them that float around like Tinkerbell.”
“Yes,” she said. “A world where magic reigns. A world superior to
the one you come from. You have been chosen to protect my Void
Crystal.”
“By who?”
She shrugged.
“Why?”
 She shrugged again.
“You really don't know a lot,” I muttered.
“I know many things.” She said it with serene calmness, not
bothered that I was calling into question if she knew anything else.
“Okay, so what's a Void Crystal?”
“A receptacle of Mana. It is the Word crystallized into the
physical.”
“Word? Which word?”
“All Words. The Words that Build. That Create.” She sketched in
the air before her and the same jagged S that was burned into my
chest appeared. The arrows reminded me of Cuneiform writing. “You
have been gifted with the Word of Lightning. Its Glyph is branded
into your chest.”
I glanced down at my chest. “Oh, it's a lightning bolt. That makes
more sense than an S.”
“With it you can create,” she said.
“Create what, Soul...” I frowned. “Soul. That's a weird thing to
call you. Do you have another name?”
“I am the Soul,” she repeated. “The Soul of the Word. Of the
Void Crystal. I am your servant to guide you. Communicate with you.
To teach you how to master and control your dungeon so that you
may protect me and find your destiny.”
“Which is?”
She gave another helpless shrug. “Now, Leo, picture her. Focus
on your lightning and her.”
“Her?”
“Yes, her,” the Soul said. “You know who she is. Summon her
from your thoughts.”
I closed my eyes and the only thing that popped into my head
was what I had been looking at right before the lightning bolt hit.
Lana Fulmine. I pictured that Italian movie star lying on her back on
the couch, her breasts out, that flirty smile on her face.
The glyph, burned into my chest, tingled. A rush of energy
flowed into me. The Void Crystal rang like a bell. It echoed around
me. Then the power surged out of me, gripping the image I had
conjured of the sexy movie star.
 Lightning crackled before me. A feminine voice moaned. I heard
the rustle of what sounded like wings. I opened my eyes and Lana
Fulmine's face stared back at me. That same flirty smile. The
delicate cheekbones and dainty nose. Those plump lips and those
naughty, bedroom eyes. The ones that stole your soul when she
looked at you.
But her hair wasn't black at all. It was golden. It almost glowed
as it spilled down around to her naked shoulders. Her skin wasn't
that Mediterranean tan, either, it was silver. Almost reflective, but still
very much skin. She lifted a hand and flexed her fingers, delight
shining in her eyes.
“Damn,” I groaned as I stared at her round breasts. Those were
the same tits from the picture.
This strange, silver-skinned version of the movie star stood
naked before me. My eyes traveled down her body. She had Lana
Fulmine's toned stomach and curving hips. Her gorgeous thighs
were so beautiful. She had a shaved pubic mound, the start of her
tight slit peeking out before it vanished between her thighs.
Then wings fluttered. I groaned to see that Lana had crackling
wings of lightning that spread out from her back. They were like a
bat's wings, but instead of extended distal bones connected by thin
skin, she had crackling bolts of lightning and a shimmering
membrane of sparkling energy.
“This is incredible,” Lana said. Her voice was the same sultry
purr of the movie star.
“Yeah,” I croaked. I had made this inhuman version of the movie
star. “What are you?”
“I'm Lana Fulmine,” she said. “But surely you must know that.
You must be such a fan to draw me here and give me this new flesh.
Mmm, I'm a lightning sprite now. That is so interesting. This is so
much better than filming another boring superhero film.”
I gaped. “You're really Lana Fulmine?”
“Well, that's who you thought of,” she said like it was so clear.
“God, I was just about to have some boring lunch with this fat
producer. He'd totally try to grope me, and I have to put up with it to
get the part but now...” She slid her arms around me. She pressed
her breasts into my chest. I felt the tingle of electricity coming off of
her. “Now I have my number one fan to thank for transforming me.”
“Number one fan.” I was so off-balance. That this was
happening. Lana Fulmine, turned into some sexy monster girl, had
her round tits against me. My dick was poking her in the stomach.
“Why else would you choose me?” she asked. “That you would
bring me here. It's so flattering.” Her hands cupped my face as she
lifted her head up. Her eyes were this intense blue now. They were
entrancing.
I licked my lips. Lana Fulmine was in my arms. The hottest girl in
Hollywood. Her nipples poked into my chest. Her breasts were so
soft while this tingle raced through my body from the electric aura
about her.
“So shy,” she purred. “Aren't you a man?”
“A man?” I asked, confused.
“A man takes.” Her fingers stroked my cheeks. Her plump lips
pursed.
Understanding clicked in my mind. This was so insane. Lana
Fulmine had been brought to this other world by my desires. My dick
throbbed with such passion. This was so wild. My arms slid around
her body. My hands were on her back. She didn't pull away. Didn't
object.
Her skin tingled beneath my fingertips and palms as I slid my
hands down her body. I followed her sleek back to the curve of her
ass. I grabbed her rump. I squeezed her ass. My digits dug into her
flesh. I pulled her tight against me.
Her smile grew.
I kissed her.
My lips claimed those plump and soft delights. Electricity arced
through me. I groaned at the pleasurable tingle that rushed down my
body right to my balls and then up to the tip of my cock pressed
against her belly. My fingers clenched against her ass.
I was kissing Lana Fulmine. Her lips were so delicious. My
mouth moved on hers out of instinct. A wanton moan rose from her
lips. A sound of passion. Of surrender. She shuddered in my arms.
Her hands on my face slid around until she clutched at my neck,
clinging to me. Her wings fluttered and her ass clenched beneath my
hands.
She was mine. I had summoned her. I had brought her here.
She would let me do anything to her. I could feel it. She wanted me.
The way she kissed me brimmed with such passion. My dick
throbbed, the tingles surging down to my cock.
I had so many questions about this insane world, but they could
wait. I had Lana Fulmine.
My lusts surged. I pushed her back. She didn't resist. I pressed
her right against the stone wall of the small room. The Void Crystal
inhaled behind us, that constant rush of air. It mixed with the
crackling pop of her wings spread against the wall. Her tongue
danced with mine.
I broke the kiss and stared in her eyes.
“My number one fan!” she moaned. Her left leg rose, her inner
thigh sliding up my outer, her skin so exciting. “Do you know how wet
I am to be claimed? To finally have a man seize me?”
I made Lana Fulmine wet. “How much?”
“I'm dripping.” She hooked her thigh around my waist, so limber.
“I'm so dripping for my number one fan's big dick.”
“Damn,” I groaned, my heart pounding in my chest. I shifted my
hips. I slid my cock down her body. Her skin tingled against me. My
dick throbbed as it nuzzled into her flesh. I went lower and lower,
caressing her body.
I felt the heat of her pubic mound. Her skin grew wet. Juicy. Then
I brushed her folds. My eyes widened. I was pressing against Lana
Fulmine's pussy. This wild thrill ran through my body. That need to
be in her. To ram my cock to the hilt in her cunt.
I pushed against her twat. I pressed my cock right up into her
pussy. This heat rushed through my body. I groaned at the naughty
delight I was feeling. Her cuntlips slid over the tip of my cock, inviting
me into her tingling depths.
I thrust into Lana Fulmine's pussy.
“Yes!” she moaned, her fingernails scratching at my back. “Leo!
My number one fan is hung! Oh, god, this is so much better than
those little Hollywood pricks. A man! Oh, yes, a man is in me!”
 I was in her. An electric current ran from the movie-star-turned-
monster-girl into me. Her lightning wings crackled as they fluttered
against the wall. Her pussy gripped my dick. She held me in her
snug embrace, the pleasure coursing down to my balls and then out
through my body.
Her right leg suddenly went around my waist. I was holding her
up against the wall, her thighs squeezing about my waist. Her
breasts rubbed into my chest as she squirmed. Her pussy stirred
around my cock. Heat rushed through me.
“Goddamn,” I moaned, my balls tensing. “Oh, that's good.”
“Right?” she asked, a big smile on her lips. “Mmm, now show me
what you got. Pound me. Love me. You must love me, right? That's
why you brought me here. My number one fan chose me to be
transformed!”
“I did choose you!” I groaned and drew back. “Goddamn, you're
so sexy. You're so hot, Lana.”
“And I'm yours!” she moaned, her pussy squeezing about my
cock as I drew back my hips. “Yours, Leo.”
How did she even know my name?
That was hard to care about with her pussy squeezing around
me. That hot and tight and delicious twat clenched about my cock. It
was amazing to feel. To experience the rapture of her pussy. I
groaned as I pumped away at her. I loved the feel of her snatch
around me. I would cum so hard in her. Just erupt.
I thrust with passion into her. I fucked her hard and fast. I buried
my cock to the hilt in her with powerful strokes. She smiled, her cunt
squeezing around me, her hips undulating. It was outstanding. I
groaned, loving every moment of her twat about me. That electric
cunt that tingled around my dick's tip.
“Yes, yes, yes!” she gasped. “Leo! My number one fan! Love me!
Fuck me! I'm yours! My body! My pussy! My soul is yours!”
“God, yes!” I growled, feeling the truth of it as I fucked her hard. I
pounded her with all my passion. I buried my cock to the hilt in her
while savoring her snatch squeezing around my dick. She held me
tight. Her pussy gripped me. “You're mine. My sexy movie star! My
electric goddess of the silver screen!”
 “You do worship me, Leo!” she gasped, her pussy squeezing
about me. “That's why I'm here. Why I'm yours! This is so sexy! Ram
that cock into me. Fuck me! Oh, Leo, yes, yes! Fuck me with your
mighty cock!”
She kissed me, her tits rubbing into my chest. Our tongues
danced as I thrust my cock in and out of her juicy cunt. I pounded
her with hard strokes, her pussy gripping my dick. She held me in
that tight cunt. The pleasure shot down to my balls. They ached as
they smacked into her flesh.
The slap echoed through the room. I could feel the Soul
watching us as I pounded my new servant hard. My sexy movie star.
Lana Fulmine's soft breasts rubbed into my chest. Her nipples
caressed my nubs. She felt so amazing around me. Against me. Her
body perfect.
I groaned into the kiss.
My balls tightened. The electric current zapping down my cock
swelled the pressure in them. The ache grew at the tip of my cock. I
would cum so much into her pussy. My hands gripped her lower
asscheeks. I held her up. Kept her pinned against the wall.
She groaned into the kiss, her pussy squeezing down around my
cock. Her fingernails scratched down my back.
I gave her pleasure.
Rapture.
She humped against me. Moaned. Clawed my back. Lana
Fulmine reveled in the pleasure that I gave her. I pumped away at
her. I buried to the hilt in her with hard strokes. My tongue danced
with hers. I kissed her with such hunger.
Her pussy grew hotter about me. The current tingled stronger
around my cock. My dick throbbed in her depths. I buried into her
juicy cunt again and again. Her fingernails raked down my back as
she groaned her passion.
She broke the kiss. “Leo! Leo! My number one fan! I love you!
Thank you!”
Her pussy convulsed around my cock.
Her wings burst with lightning. It arced around us, striking the
floor and ceiling in sizzling bolts. Her blue eyes glowed with her
passion. I groaned as I drove into her convulsing depths. Her
passion echoed around us.
“She's yours,” the Soul moaned. “Pump your seed into her. Feed
her your power. Make her utterly yours. An extension of your will.
The embodiment of your Glyph of Lightning.”
“Yes, yes, yes!” gasped Lana Fulmine. “I'm yours! You're my
number one fan, and I'm yours. I worship you. Love you, Leo!”
“Fuck,” I growled and buried to the hilt in her.
I erupted.
My cum pumped into the movie star's depths. Her hot cunt
rippled around me. Her hot flesh gripped me. Such delight shot
through me. I groaned at the crackling heat of her snatch sucking at
my dick.
Spurt after spurt of jizz fired into her. The rapture slammed
through my body with each eruption. Stars burst across my eyes.
Her tingling body heaved against me as her pussy sucked at my
cock. My balls tightened as she drew out all my cum.
“Yes, yes, you're giving me your seed!” she moaned. “I'm yours,
Leo Baldwin! Yours!”
“Goddamn!” I growled and kissed her hard.
I pumped the last of my cum into Lana Fulmine's pussy. My
tongue danced with hers as the heady rush of this moment
transformed into buzzing bliss. I groaned, her mouth so soft and
sweet on mine. She kissed me with sweet passion. Not the
aggression of our earlier lust. This was something different.
Something loving.
She broke the kiss, her pussy squeezing about my cock. “I'm
yours, Leo Baldwin. Thank you for choosing me.”
 Chapter Four

“Are you really her?” I asked as her legs unwound from me and
settled down on the ground. “Are you truly Lana Fulmine?”
“Of course,” she said as I pulled away from her.
“I mean, you could just be a figment of my imagination.”
“She's not,” the Soul said. “You chose her and drew her soul
here. The same as you were drawn.”
“Her soul?” I glanced at the Soul. “What happened to me in the
real world? Did I leave a dead body behind? Did I just kill Lana
Fulmine?”
The Soul bit her lower lip. “You are Leo and there is the Leo of
your world. You are now diverging individuals. Just as this Lana
Fulmine is a diverging individual.”
“I'm the real Lana,” the crackling beauty said, her arms crossing
beneath her silvery breasts. Her golden hair seemed alive with
electric current, little arcs flaring between strands. “Ask me
anything.”
“I read a lot about you,” I said. “You could just be my imagination
of you.”
“Did you know that I lost my virginity to my father's friend?”
I blinked. “No.”
“Or that I have a fear of rabbits.”
“Rabbits?”
“They have those beady eyes.” She shuddered. “And those
teeth. They hop around. I don't know, they creep me out. Would you
give a fake me something as dumb as that? Or that I hate wine. I like
beer better.”
“I guess not,” I said. I had no strong opinion on wine versus beer.
“I'm Lana Fulmine, and I'm yours, Leo Baldwin,” she said and fell
to her knees before me. “You just saved me from another tedious
day waiting around on a set for my part in the scene. The director is
a real asshole. He's made me cry twice already with his yelling. And
I had to suck off the fattest producer to get this job.” She grabbed my
cock, her hand stroking up and down my slick dick. “At least I want to
suck your dick.”
“Because I created you,” I groaned. “You even know my name. I
never told you it.”
“She knows your name because you copied her soul and gave it
a body,” the Soul said. “She is Lana Fulmine. But a Lana that wants
to love and serve you. You're her creator. She knows about you
because of that. She knows you and has accepted you.”
“Mmm, and I know you've always wanted your favorite movie
star to suck your cock,” moaned Lana Fulmine. Her blue eyes stared
up at me with such lust. “Don't you want me to? I have your cum
leaking out of my pussy, but I need to taste my number one fan's
passion direct from the source.” She smiled at me. “Did you know
that I love the taste of cum? If the guy's cute, I'll suck his dick. I'm a
bit of a slut like that.”
She kissed the tip of my cock.
“Don't you want me sucking your dick, Leo?” she cooed. Another
smooch, her lips right on the edge of my crown. “To love you. Don't
you want Lana Fulmine blowing you?”
“God, yes, Lana,” I panted. “I really summoned you.”
“A version,” said the Soul. She perched on her Void Crystal.
“Enjoy her.”
Her lips slid over my cock. I groaned at the feel of the movie
star's plump and exciting lips swallowing my dick. She was tasting
her own pussy cream on my cock. A tart musk filled my nose. That
had to be her snatch, right? It was such a beautiful scent.
Her lightning wings fluttered as she sucked. I groaned at the
pressure. I stared down at her face. She had silver skin and golden
hair, but that was still Lana Fulmine's face. The movie star blew my
dick. She sucked on me with hunger.
She loved me. Lusted for me. Served me.
“Fuck,” I groaned, this smile spreading across my lips. “That's it,
Lana. God, you're right. I want you to suck my dick. I want to have
Lana Fulmine swallowing my cum. I've jerked off to you so many
times.”
She moaned and sucked harder.
 My dick throbbed in her hungry mouth. My hands grabbed her
golden hair, clutching fistfuls of it. Her tresses felt like metal silk
beneath my hands, cool and slick. Tingles raced up my fingers. They
almost went numb. I gripped her tight, loving the feel of her locks in
my hands.
She sucked with power on my dick. Her cheeks hollowed. Her
blue eyes sparkled. She bobbed her head. I groaned at the pleasure
as I received my first blowjob. My chest rose and fell as I enjoyed
every second of it.
“Lana fucking Fulmine,” I groaned. “You're amazing. I am your
number one fan. I chose you. You were the first woman to flash
through my mind.”
She groaned and sucked with passion.
“Yeah, you're going to get a mouthful of my cum,” I panted. “You
want that, don't you?”
She nodded and whimpered around my cock, the passion of her
voice buzzing around me.
“Of course she does, Lord Leo,” said the Soul. “You are her
creator. Your seed is life. She craves it. All of your creations shall. I
crave it. Your cum is fuel. It helps power the Void Crystal. Mmm, give
it to her.”
“I will,” I groaned, my dick throbbing in her mouth.
Lana sucked with passion. She bobbed her head, working her
mouth up and down my dick. It was amazing to feel. It was this
wonderful pleasure that would burst out of me. I groaned at that
feeling. My dick throbbed in Lana's mouth.
Her tongue danced around my cock. She stroked my crown with
her passion. She nursed on me as the Soul drifted around us. I
groaned, my fingers digging into Lana's hair. I clutched her tight as
she bobbed her head.
“Yes, just like that,” I groaned. “You know what you're doing to
me?”
Lana winked at me.
“Naughty starlet!” I panted. “Damn, you're delicious. I love it. I'm
going to cum so hard.”
 Lana sucked even harder. Her hand cupped my balls. An electric
current ran over my nuts, exciting them. I had such a load of cum for
her. She would just gulp it down and love it. I could tell that she was
eager to love my cum. It was in her eyes. That wicked spark that
would explode out of her.
I groaned, my chest rising and falling as I felt her passion. She
would make me explode. I would dump my cum down her mouth. I
would flood her with spurt after spurt of my jizz. She would drink it all
down because...
Because she was mine.
I created my own naughty version of Lana Fulmine. I had
brought her to this world to worship her and so she could worship
me. I groaned, my dick throbbing and aching in her mouth. Her
tongue danced over my crown.
The pleasure shot down to my balls.
“Fuck, yes!” I groaned, the sounds echoing around the small
room. “Lana Fulmine!”
I erupted.
My cum fired into her mouth. She groaned, her cheeks bulging
for a moment. Then she gulped down my jizz. The pleasure
slammed through my body and struck my mind. Sparks flared. I
shuddered, loving the sensation. The bliss rippled across my
thoughts. My chest rose. My heart pounded as the rapture surged
out of me.
“Oh, my fucking god, yes!” I groaned. “Drink it.”
“She is, Lord Leo!” moaned the Soul.
Lana Fulmine gulped down all my cum. She swallowed my seed
that fired from my cock with such delight. Her blue eyes glowed and
her wings shivered. She moaned her delight while my mind crackled
with ecstasy. I hit that peak.
Fired the last of my cum into her mouth.
Her wings flared wide. Lightning jetted between them. Her eyes
squeezed shut as a moan of pure delight rose from her throat and
hummed around the tip of my cock. She slid her mouth off my cock
and opened wide.
 My cum pooled on her tongue. She closed her mouth.
Swallowed.
“Delicious,” she moaned. “Oh, that's the taste of my number one
fan's seed. It's decadent. I love it.” She flicked her tongue across the
tip of my cock, gathering up that bead of jizz right there. “Mmm, I
love you, Leo.”
“Fuck,” I groaned, panting. This was so crazy. I was nineteen. I
glanced over at the Soul. “How is this possible?”
“You made her from the power of the Void Crystal,” the Soul
answered. She settled down on the black gem again. “And from your
Glyph.”
As if it being mentioned caused it to prickle, I glanced down at
the itching tattoo. Those three cuneiform-like arrows that formed the
jagged lightning bolt.
“You were granted Lightning when you were brought here,” the
Soul said.
“By who?” I asked.
The Soul blinked her eyes. “That's not a question I can answer. I
am just here to help explain our role. You were chosen.”
“Which implies a chooser.”
“And brought here.”
“A summoner,” I added.
“And granted the honor of a Void Crystal.” She smiled. “Me, Lord
Leo. With it, you were given one of the Twelve Glyphs of Magic.
Besides Lightning, there is Thunder, Dark and Light, Wind and Fire,
Ice and Metal, Earth and Water, and Life and Death.”
It seemed like out of a video game. Twelve different magics. I
could see them plotted on a dodecagon (twelve-sided polygon), each
one a different point of the twelve-sided object. Thunder and Lighting
opposite and yet linked with probably Light on one side of Lightning
and Air or Fire on the other.
“The more Glyphs you have, the better chance you have to
protect me,” the Soul continued.
I frowned. “Protect you? From what?” I looked around. “We're in
a room with no door. How can anyone get in here?”
 “Well, you can't stay in here forever. You are human, unlike Lana
or any other monster girls you create. You have to eat.” She looked
around. “I can't make food. You'll have to procure that from local
villages.”
“And pay for it with what?” I asked.
“Grab the Crystal and think about your loot, Lord Leo,” she said.
“Visualize it.”
I frowned and did that. Grasping the Void Crystal, I visualized
loot. A concept of gold or coins. The Void Crystal flared with umbral
light, a shadowy penumbra that washed over us. A crack echoed. A
small wind rippled from the corner of the room where an iron-bound
chest appeared.
“Your vault,” said the Soul.
“That's a chest,” I told her.
“Well, you don't have a lot to store in it,” she said. “A hundred
gold frinths to get you started out. To buy yourself supplies from the
nearest village. It's what all Dungeon Builders are given. You'll soon
get loot from those who attack your dungeon.”
“Attack my dungeon?” I glanced at her. “Why would I have a
dungeon?”
“To protect me!” The Soul threw her arms wide. “Lord Leo, if your
Void Crystal is destroyed, I die. And so do you.”
A chill flooded down my spine.
“And Void Crystals are important. They gather mana from the
Vein of Magic flowing through your dungeon. Right now, you are
standing in the gushing current of magic.” She motioned to the Void
Crystal constantly inhaling. “Observe. It's gathering it. Storing it for
you to use. It can only hold a finite amount. I'm not that powerful yet.
With it, you shape the environment in its sphere of influence. You
can build your dungeon in the rocks around us. Design it. Populate it
with traps and monsters.”
“And what am I protecting you—us—from?”
“Lots of things. Other Dungeon Builders who will want the Void
Crystal for themselves. Wandering monsters drawn to the
accumulation of mana and wish to feast on it to grow more powerful.
Heroes who will attack this place because it is sucking mana out of
the Vein of Magic and wish to protect their people. Adventurers
looking for loot and the thrill of plundering a dangerous dungeon.
You must defend me against all of those.
“You must build a dungeon, Lord Leo!”
I glanced around at the wall. “This is crazy. I've gone insane.”
“Have you?” moaned Lana Fulmine. “I mean, if you have, aren't
the perks wonderful? You have me.”
She rubbed her cheek against the tip of my dick. I groaned at the
feeling of her touch on me. My balls ached from the tingling caress.
My balls tightened. She was right. If this was insanity, it was
amazing. Everything felt so real.
And I had Lana Fulmine.
“So there's no going back to my world?” I asked. “Or, I guess,
there's a version of me that got struck by lightning and gets to live
out my normal life.”
“His boring life,” said the Soul. “You get something better.
Something exciting. Adventure. Power. Women. Monster girls you'll
create to defend the dungeon. Glyph Servants like Lana Fulmine.
You'll have a harem as you build your power.”
“Fuck,” I muttered, my dick throbbing. “A harem.” I closed my
eyes, thinking of my home. I had friends. Family. They flashed in my
mind. I would never get to see them again. This pang shot through
me even as this pleasure rushed down my shaft as Lana Fulmine
kept rubbing her cheek against my dick.
“You'll build something amazing here,” said the Soul. “So long as
you protect me. Now, let's start with something small. Most Dungeon
Builders keep their Vault”—she motioned to the room around us
—“with their loot and their Void Crystal deep in their dungeons, but
that's up to you. However, to start with, why don't you make yourself
a bedroom. Touch the Crystal and let your senses sink into it.”
“Okay,” I said. Why not? I was stuck in this small room. If I was in
another world, or crazy, I might as well roll with this. See what I
would discover. What delights there were to enjoy.
My hands again grabbed the Void Crystal. I gasped as I felt the
gem. It was full of energy. But it wasn't at its max capacity. It was like
a permanent amount of its energy was going out into something. It
was sustaining...
The room I was in. The chest with the gold frinths. Lana Fulmine.
The Crystal had to dedicate a portion of its power to it. But it could
also be upgraded. It could contain more power, though I didn't know
how to access it.
“Think about creating rooms,” the Soul whispered. “Let your
thoughts go to construction. The Void Crystal—me—is the
embodiment of Creation. The Word that shapes all.”
Words floated through my mind. An image appeared, like my
thoughts were creating some way to interpret what I was sensing. It
was almost like a video game menu. It had options. I could create a
room, a hallway, add furniture, traps, doors, pillars, sconces, more.
All the building blocks to create a dungeon. The room I was in
seemed to be a flat, two-dimensional space. A box fifteen feet by
fifteen feet.
I wanted a bedroom. I pictured a large room. Square. Attached
to this room via a door. I could feel how much energy it would take to
create and maintain. I would have to balance it. There were
limitations on how much I could build.
I had a point system restraining my actions.
In this bedroom, it needed a bed. Options floated through my
mind. Something simple for one person. For two. Something grand
with four posts and curtains around it with rich carving in the wood. A
lot of power.
I went with something simple, a bed for two. A comfortable
mattress of goose down, not stuffed with hay, a cheaper option. I put
the bed in the center. Two pillows. Covers. My fingers twitched on
the crystal.
“Speak the words,” whispered the Soul.
“By the power of my will, let reality bend to my whim and conjure
my vision,” I said, the words spilling from my lips as they rose from
someplace inside of me. “I am Leo Baldwin, and this is my
demesne!”
A great roar rushed from the gem in a burst of umbral light. The
blackness washed over me. The earth shook. The stones groaned. A
loud crack echoed behind me. A rush of air. Lana Fulmine gasped.
The darkness died away.
I peeled my hands from the Crystal and turned around. There
was a wooden door in the wall now. It was set in a stone frame. A
simple door with a wrought-iron handle. It didn't have a knob but
there was a small bolt that could be slid back to let the door open. It
was medieval. The wood bare and unpainted. Made of planks
hammered onto crossing planks attached to the two hinges instead
of solid construction.
I moved to it, swallowing. I had done this. I had chosen this door.
I grabbed the little knob on the bolt and drew it back. Then I pushed
the door open onto a large room. It was dark. From the light spilling
out of this room, I could see a bed in the middle of it, two pillows,
blankets of blue covering it, the frame wood.
“You forgot the lights, Lord Leo,” said the Soul.
Lana Fulmine slipped past me into the room. She glowed. A soft,
flickering light of gold spilled from her. Not enough to illuminate the
room in its entirety, but she exposed the stone walls and ceiling as
she circled the bed. Then she slid onto it, her large breasts swaying
back and forth. She pressed her face into it.
“Amazing,” she moaned. “This is where we'll lie together, Leo.
You'll ravish me in this bed and give me your seed.”
“Fuck,” I said. “Just... hold on. Lights.”
I went back to the Crystal and sank into it with ease. I felt the
Soul land on my shoulder as my mind worked through the various
choices. I found light sources. Torches that burned on the wall, oil
lamps, and even magical stones that would glow like light bulbs.
Those were more expensive, but they provided steady light. This
was my quarters. The rest of my dungeon might not need something
this expensive, but I wanted it.
I put it in the ceiling above my bed and spoke the words.
CRACK!
“Oh, my,” Lana Fulmine said. “Your powers are amazing.”
I turned around to see the light falling on her body. She had
turned around so her rump was aimed right at me. That curving ass
that led right to her pussy dripping with my seed. And above it,
peeking out, was her asshole. This wonderful, puckered hole.
“She's mine, isn't she?” I asked the Soul.
She stood up on my shoulder and walked to my ear. “You
created her, Lord Leo, to love you and serve you. She's the Lana
Fulmine that aches to be a submissive. To serve something greater
than herself. You can enjoy her how you please. That will make her
happy. But don't forget about me. I need your cum, too.”
“I won't,” I groaned and then padded forward.
“Enjoy,” the Soul said in my mind the moment I stepped out of
the room. “I cannot leave your vault, but I can always communicate
with you.”
I nodded. Of course. That made sense.
“Yes, it does, Lord Leo. You bonded with me when you spilled
your cum in me. You agreed to protect me. I will keep you to that.”
“Lana Fulmine,” I said, “have you ever done anal?”
She threw a look over her shoulder. “A few times. How do you
think I got to be Jane Dangerous? I was a nobody, but I gave that
producer anal and he put me in the lead.”
I blinked. She had done three films as the action-adventure
heroine. A Lara Croft type character. She had won every boy's
affection in those tight shorts and belly shirts. Some of my first times
masturbating was after watching those films.
And now she was mine. I could fuck Jane Dangerous in the ass.
I could fuck Lana Fulmine whenever I wanted.
She reached behind her and ran a finger down her butt-crack to
her asshole. She pressed her digit into it. Her electric wings fluttered
as she moaned. Her silver rump clenched as her digit vanished into
her flesh.
“If you want to fuck my asshole, Leo, how can I deny you?” She
smiled at me over her shoulder, her lips so gorgeous. “You're my
number one fan.”
“When you're done with her, we really must finish your dungeon,”
said the Soul. “But I understand. Enjoy.”
I planned on it. Lana fucking Fulmine. I was lucky. I wanted this
to be real because it meant I got to fuck this sexy starlet in the ass. I
slid onto the bed, the sheets smooth but a little rougher than I was
used to. The weave was not as fine as modern textiles.
I grabbed her hips and guided my cock towards her. She ripped
her finger out of her asshole. The tight hole sealed shut a moment
later. I pressed my dick right against it. I groaned at the feel of her
puckered sphincter on my crown's tip.
I was about to thrust when I groaned, “What about lube? Don't
you need lube for anal?”
“Use my cunt,” she moaned. “I'm so wet for you. Or just ram it in.
I can take it, Leo. I'm a lightning sprite. A Glyph Servant. I'm a lot
tougher than I used to be. I have special powers now.”
“Fuck,” I groaned. I almost thrust, but... I wanted her to enjoy it,
too.
I slid my cock down across her taint to that cunt I had fucked not
long ago. I slid my cock into her pussy, my seed and her cunt
soaking my dick. I had pumped her full twice now, and I was still
ready for more. I smiled as I pushed forward into her cunt.
She shuddered, her head snapping up. She moaned out in
delight as I slid deeper and deeper into her cunt. She squeezed her
snatch around my cock. She moaned, wiggling her hips back and
forth as I sank inch after inch of my dick into her delicious twat.
“Leo Baldwin!” she moaned, her electric wings fluttering. They
crackled with energy. Her golden hair tossed as she threw back her
head. “You are so big. So huge. Mmm, thank you for rescuing me
from that tawdry life. I can't wait to fight for you. To show you my
skill.”
“You showed me your skill when you blew me,” I moaned, letting
my dick soak in her cunt.
“I have so much more to offer you,” she moaned, clenching
about my dick.
I bet she did.
I drew back my hips, sliding my cock out of her tight and sloppy
cunt. My dick emerged smeared in her pussy cream and my own
cum, the lube to let me slide into her bowels and make her explode. I
smiled at that. I would pound her hard. I would experience anal for
the first time.
 It would be magnificent.
My cock emerged from her cunt with a wet plop. Her pussy lips
stayed open for a moment. A large dribble of my cum spilled out and
soaked over her clit. I shuddered and moved my dick back to her
asshole. I pushed against her.
“Fuck my ass, Leo!” she moaned. “Mmm, I want to feel my
number one fan's big dick ram into my asshole. Do what all of the
others only got to fantasize about.”
“Yes!” I growled and rammed forward.
I buried to the hilt in her asshole. I slammed in deep and hard. I
loved the feel of her bowels sliding around my dick. The heat of her
bowels sliding around me was amazing. I shuddered at the feel of
her gripping me. The heat rushed through my body and down my
cock. It was amazing.
I loved the feel of her around me. That wonderful ache swelled
at the tip of my cock. The promise that I would cum hard in her
bowels. My nuts tightened as her electric current rippled down my
flesh. She groaned, squeezing her bowels around me.
My hands slid up her sides. I reached for those large breasts. I
grabbed them. My fingers dug into them. I loved the feel of her
around me. I jiggled those lush tits. My digits tingled, starting to go
numb in that wonderful way.
“You are electric,” I groaned.
“You just make me spark,” she moaned and wiggled her hips,
stirring her asshole around my dick.
“I'm going to make you sizzle!” I growled, her bowels clenching
around my cock as I drew back. Her velvety sheath was so different
from her pussy. A new experience. My fingers gripped her tits as I
loved it. “Oh, yes, you're going to be incandescent.”
“Oh, Leo, yes!” she moaned.
“Lord Leo,” whimpered the Soul. “This is so delicious to hear.
Fuck her ass hard.”
I threw a look over my shoulder to see the Soul's tiny form
floating in the air, her hands buried between her thighs. She rubbed
at herself. She worked her fingers in and out of her cunt as I enjoyed
Lana Fulmine's asshole.
 I pumped away at her. I thrust into her asshole with hard strokes.
I buried to the hilt in her again and again. It was a delicious thrill to
experience. I groaned, pounding into her bowels with powerful
thrusts. Her anal sheath gripped me.
“Oh, Leo Baldwin!” she moaned, her bowels clenching about my
dick. “That's it. That's amazing. Oh, yes, yes, you're going to make
me cum with that big dick. Mmm, my number one fan's huge cock.”
“Biggest fan!” I panted as I plunged into her velvety bowels.
“I know!” She let out a throaty purr. “I feel every inch of your cock
plundering my bowels.”
“Yes!” I panted as I thrust into her. I fucked into her hard. I buried
to the hilt in her again and again. I rammed hard and fast. I plunged
to the hilt in her. She was just such a thrill to enjoy. A hot delight to
have wrapped around my cock. “Fuck!”
I pumped away at her. I fucked her hard and fast. I pounded her
with such powerful strokes. I rammed to the hilt in her again and
again. I slammed with powerful strokes into that amazing sheath. I
buried with power into her.
I rammed my dick to the hilt in her. I buried into her again and
again. I fucked her with passion. I enjoyed every second of slamming
into her bowels. My balls smacked into her flesh. She groaned, her
tits jiggling in my hands.
“Leo! Leo!” she moaned. Was there anything sweeter than a
woman calling my name?
Than Lana Fulmine?
“Oh, yes, Leo!” she groaned. She squeezed her sheath around
my dick. She held me tight. “That's it. Just fuck me hard. Ram that
dick into my bowels. Oh, yes, yes, yes, that's so good. Your dick is
amazing.”
“So is that delicious ass!” I groaned, thrusting with powerful
strokes into her hole. “Damn.”
“Mmm, you like that?” she asked, squeezing her sheath around
my dick. “You like that tight ass gripping your dick? That ass that all
the boys lust after?”
“You have an amazing ass, Lana!” I panted, slamming into her.
“Just perfect.”
 “Oh, Leo, I love you!” she gasped, her flesh squeezing around
me. “I'm going to cum on your big dick.”
I rammed into my sexy monster girl. Her wings flapped. Her
silvery ass rippled with my every plunge into her tight bowels. My
numb fingers squeezed those electric breasts. I jiggled them. Loved
their soft weight. They were perfect tits. A perfect woman.
And I got to fuck her. Love her. Own her.
My hips hammered her. My lusts surged through her as I fucked
her on a bed I created. The passion echoed through the dungeon. I
groaned at the heat that rushed through me. My dick plunged over
and over into her bowels, her hot asshole gripping me. I reveled in
my power over her.
“Oh, yes!” I groaned. “That's it. You're going to make me
explode, aren't you? Just spurt all my cum into your asshole.”
“Yes, Leo!” She clenched down hard. Her velvety sheath swelled
that pressure at the tip of my dick. “Give me your cum. I love the
rush of it gushing into me. That amazing spurt of your passion
flowing into me.”
“Fuck, yes!” I groaned and buried to the hilt in her.
“Leo!” Her asshole spasmed around my dick. Her wings flared
with incandescent brilliance. Lightning arced into the stone wall, the
room strobing with her passion. “Cum in me, Leo!”
“Yes!” I threw back my head and erupted. “Lana Fulmine!”
Spurt after spurt of my cum fired into her cunt. It burst out of me.
My balls tightened. I groaned as I unloaded more and more of my
spunk into her. I pumped her full of it all. The heady rush shot
through me. Stars danced before my eyes.
I rode this orgasmic high. It flowed out of me. This wonderful
rush of ecstasy. I pumped it into her asshole. I sucked in deep
breaths, the heady delight spilling through me. My eyes fluttered. My
chest rose and fell. The heat blazed through me.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” I groaned. “Damn, Lana, you're amazing. I'm
going to enjoy you so much.”
“Leo,” she whimpered. “My number one fan. We're going to have
fun, aren't we?”
 I squeezed her tits and said, “Yes, we are.” I looked around the
room. “We have a dungeon to build, don't we?”
 Chapter Five

“The Void Crystal gathers mana from the river flowing through here,”
said the Soul. “Can you feel it?”
“Yeah,” I said as I gripped the Crystal.
The Vein of Magic flowed through this room. I could sense it in
both directions, flowing upstream and down. It was raw power. I was
tapping into it, diverting some of it into the crystal. It was recharging
from the mana I had expended. It took more energy to create than to
sustain. I felt the magic flowing out of the Crystal into Lana, the
dungeon, and even into myself. It went right into that Glyph on my
chest.
“The more Veins that flow through your dungeon, the more rivers
of magic you tap into, the more power you'll have. Once your
dungeon intersects one, it will form a channel to draw the magic right
to the Void Crystal.”
“Got it,” I said, gripping it. Lana was back in the bedroom,
dripping with my cum. “And how do I find them?”
“It's a matter of luck,” she said, shrugging. “They flow through
this world everywhere. They are its lifeblood. The bigger your
dungeon is, the more likely it is you'll find it.”
“Expand. Progress. Makes sense.”
“The more Glyphs you have, the more capacity you have, too,”
continued the Soul. “But the more Veins you have, the greater your
power. The stronger the monsters you can build. The more levels of
spells you'll have access to.”
“Spells?”
“Right now, you know lightning magic. You draw upon the power
of Lord Enlil and Lady Uttu.”
“Who?” I asked, my brow furrowing.
“The Lord and Lady of Lightning. They are two of the Twenty-
Four, the gods of this world.”
I nodded. “Right, of course, there would be gods. Not a fantasy
world without those.”
 “Now, we need to expand your dungeon,” said the Soul. “You
have to have an exit so you can get out to the village and buy food.
As you grow more powerful, you can create farms as part of your
domain. Underground, of course, but harvesting food and sustaining
livestock, that your servants will attend to. Until then, you'll have to
buy it from local villages. But that's dangerous.”
“Because they think I'm evil.”
The Soul looked down. “Most Dungeon Builders are not... good
people. Power corrupts, Leo.”
“Not me,” I said. I wasn't a bad guy.
“We'll see.” She fluttered. “For now, let's build a simple dungeon
to get you out and a few guardians to defend it. You can make Will
O' Wisps since you have the Lightning Glyph. They're basic lightning
elemental monster girls. If you think about creating defenders, they
should be the only ones you have access to.”
I closed my eyes and entered the Crystal's menu. I opened it up
and it had a lot of grayed out options. No Fire or Water. No Life or
Death. Just Lightning was allowed. I selected it and saw the image of
the monster girl forming in my mind.
She looked hot.
A sexy creature made of blue plasma. Almost like flame, but it
had an incandescence that was different. She had curves. Large
breasts and shapely hips, her legs long. Her hair was white and
crackling with electricity. She stood in a pose, looking at once
dangerous and sexy. Her eyes fixed on me, glowing like a lightning
bolt captured in a sphere, forever arcing.
“Now bring her to life,” said the Soul in my mind. “Give her
existence. Name her.”
A name arose in my mind. It seemed to come from the monster
girl I stared at. Like she always had a name but just needed
someone to realize it and speak it to bring her into existence.
“Sviesos,” I said, speaking her name with perfect intonation.
Power rushed across me. I opened my eyes to see the darkness
swirling on the other side of the Void Crystal. Then Sviesos
appeared, her body shedding blue light. Her flesh rippled like
dancing plasma in the shape of a gorgeous woman. She stretched
her arms above her head, her fingers flexing. Her large breasts
swayed.
“Lord Leo,” she moaned and moved around the crystal. She
ducked beneath my extended arms, my hands still gripping the gem.
Then she fell to her knees. “It's so wonderful to exist. I'm going to
serve you and protect you with everything I got!”
“Peppy,” I said then gasped as she sucked my dick into her
warm mouth.
It was different from Lana Fulmine's. This mouth rippled about
my cock. She felt ephemeral and solid all at the same time. I
groaned as the Soul fluttered around me. She had a big grin on her
face, her eyes bright.
“Make another one,” she commanded.
I focused on the Will O' Wisp and another name drifted up out of
my soul. A potential being who waited for my Imagination and my
Word to give her shape and life. “Zaibas.”
Darkness swirled her into existence on the other side of the
gem. Her large breasts heaved. They rippled with her blue plasma.
Her eyes glowed. She shuddered and wiggled her hips. Then she
sauntered around.
“Thank you, Lord Leo,” she purred, her voice throaty.
“You are welcome, Zaibas,” I groaned, loving the feel of that hot
mouth on my cock. Sviesos was sucking hard. Just bobbing her
head and loving my dick.
Zaibas pressed her busty form against me. She was made of
blue plasma, looking as ephemeral as a fire, and yet she could touch
me. She could press those lush breasts of hers right against me. It
was such a treat to feel. Her hands roamed across my body,
touching me. I was having fun with this.
And I could happily make two more of the will o' wisps to guard
my base. And to love me. My own harem of naughty monster girls.
Sviesos sucked on my cock, her mouth so warm and exciting.
Her hands slid around my waist to grab my rump. She held on tight
as I focused on my next monster girl to conjure. I let my thoughts
sink into the Void Crystal. I could see the will o' wisp, that
curvaceous beauty with the white hair and the sultry smile, her body
made out of flames.
“Svyte,” I groaned, letting her be born into this world.
The darkness swirled and spun my next lover and servant into
existence. Svyte had a naughty grin as she rushed over to my other
side. She threw her arms around my neck and kissed at the side of
my face, her big boobs pressed into my left side. She rubbed up
against me, her eyes so bright and delightful.
“Thank you, Lord Leo!” she cooed. She humped her twat on my
thigh. That was surprisingly wet. I could feel the texture of her pussy
lips, making my dick throb harder in Sviesos's hungry mouth. She
nursed with hunger while her fellow will o' wisps rubbed up against
my sides.
One more.
“Mmm, you are doing great, Lord Leo,” the Soul said in that
motherly voice of hers. She reminded me of my landlady of all
people. Flashes of her popped into my head. Busty and delicious. A
warm and welcoming woman. I flushed at the thought of my landlady
being one of the will o' wisps.
As I made the fourth will o' wisp, I almost expected her to be Zoe
Faye, but instead, the name Kibir rose in my mind. She spun out of
the darkness and though she was busty, her large breasts heaving
as she stretched her back, there was definitely nothing motherly
about how she squealed.
“Lord Leo!” Kibir said with such a girlish delight. She bounced
like one of the cheerleaders, her big boobs of glowing plasma
heaving before her. “You're so awesome. Thank you for making me!”
“You are amazing,” groaned Zaibas as she humped against my
right side.
“Yes, yes,” Svyte echoed. She kissed my cheek again. “I love
you, Lord Leo!”
“I love you!” Kibir gushed as she raced around and hugged me
from behind. Her large, soft breasts rubbed into my back. So warm.
Her nipples poked hard. She humped her cunt into my ass gripped
by Sviesos's hands.
 She sucked with delight on my cock. She bobbed her mouth,
working that naughty mouth up and down my dick. She nursed with
such wonderful hunger on my dick. She sucked with all the passion
she could muster.
“Damn,” I moaned, three sets of roiling breasts rubbing against
me while Sviesos sucked on my cock. She had such a delicious
mouth. “You will o' wisps are wonderful.” My hands slid around
Zaibas's and Svyte's waists. I grabbed their asses. I squeezed their
plump rumps. “Just delicious.”
They giggled as I kneaded their asses. Svyte kissed to my
mouth and claimed it with hungry lips while Kibir moaned, “We're
yours, Master.”
“Four sexy will o' wisps to serve you,” moaned Zaibas. “We'll
love you and each other.”
Lesbian monster girls...
My dick throbbed in delight at the idea. They would do things
with each other. Sapphic things. My cock throbbed in Sviesos's
sucking mouth. The ache rose to the tip of my cock. A wonderful
burst of bliss that would explode out of me. I would have such a
huge orgasm. My balls tightening, I knew I would dump my cum into
her mouth.
“Yes!” I groaned, breaking the kiss with Svyte. “You four are
going to get it on with each other.”
“We will, Lord Leo!” Svyte cooed.
“To please you, Lord Leo!” Kibir moaned, rubbing those big
boobs into my back and humping against my rump.
“Yes, yes, yes!” groaned Zaibas, her tits rubbing on my right side
as she bounced.
Sviesos just sucked with all her might, her fingers digging into
my rump. They felt amazing, her digits flexing. The will o' wisps all
felt incredible on me. I groaned, coming closer and closer to that
moment of eruption. The pressure in my balls soared. I would have
such a huge one. Just fire all that jizz into Sviesos's mouth.
Zaibas kissed me next. She thrust her tongue into my mouth.
She stroked my chest as my sexy will o' wisp sucked hard on my
cock. She nursed with such passion, her tongue dancing around my
dick. The pressure swelled to the tip.
I exploded.
Wrenching my lips from Zaibas's, I moaned, “Yes! Drink it,
Sviesos!”
“Drink all of Lord Leo's cum!” moaned Kibir. She bounced behind
me, rubbing her big boobs into my back. “Yes, yes, gulp it all down.”
My toes curled as the cum fired out of my dick. Spurt after spurt
of hot jizz that erupted into her mouth. She gulped it down while the
pleasure rushed through me. I groaned through clenched teeth. This
was so much better than spending a day at college. This was
amazing.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” I panted as she gulped down all that cum.
“Mmm, Leo, you're having so much fun with your groupies,”
Lana Fulmine called from the bedroom. “They look so hot around
you.”
“They are hot,” I groaned, my fingers digging into Svyte's and
Zaibas's asses. I held them tight as Sviesos drank down my cum.
She gulped down every drop of it with such hunger. It was fantastic. I
loved every second of it.
“Goddamn, yes,” I growled.
Sviesos slid her mouth off my cock with a wet plop. “Lord Leo,
your cum was amazing. I swallowed it all. See. Aaaaaaah!” She
opened her mouth, the blue flames illuminating her tongue as she
swirled it around in her mouth.
Not a drop of white to be seen.
“You should have saved us some!” Zaibas said.
“We're your fellow will o' wisps!”
“Whoops,” said Sviesos and giggled.
“Don't play dumb!” Kibir said. “We have to have cum, too. We're
his!”
“His!” Svyte squealed. “Lord Leo, you own us.”
“Yes, I do,” I said. I glanced back through the doorway to Lana
lying on my bed. She had her legs spread wide, her glowing, silver
body looking so lush and delicious. “Sviesos and Kibir, go play with
Lana. She needs loving, too. She's a movie star.”
 “Yay!” Kibir gushed. “She's like our big sister. She's a lightning
sprite.”
“Big Sis Lana!” Sviesos said and bounded to her feet. She
darted around me. Kibir following after.
“Mmm, and I'm going to play with you two,” I said, squeezing
Zaibas's and Svyte's rumps.
They both giggled in delight as I turned them to the bedroom. My
cock was still so hard. So ready to go again. This world might be
insane—definitely was impossible—but I was having so much fun
here. I was just going to believe it was real. It felt real. I was having
all the orgasms I could want. So why not just accept it.
Sviesos and Kibir were on Lana in a flash. They both went for
her large tits, moaning, “Big Sis Lana!” They engulfed her nipples
and thrust hands in between her thighs to rub at the movie star's
pussy. She groaned, her lightning wings crackling as they twitched
against the bed.
It was a big bed. I was glad I put one in that size. I reached it
and glanced at the two monster girls pressing up against me. Their
blazing bodies felt so right. They had this wonderful tingle to them.
They were so delicious, ball lightning brought to life. That was what
will o' wisps were in the real world. That strange, natural
phenomenon. I read that somewhere.
But here they were two sexy girls I would get to fuck.
My dick throbbed hard.
I had seen enough porn to know exactly how I wanted to handle
this. I glanced at the two sexy will o' wisps and commanded, “I want
you two to lay together, one on the other, and press those pussies
together. I want to devour your cunts. Just feast on them.”
“Yes, Lord Leo,” they moaned together.
My dick throbbed at that. They were such sexy monster girls. So
exciting. My blood boiled as they broke apart from me and headed to
the bed. They threw their arms around each other and melted
together in a kiss. Zaibas pressed Svyte down and slid on her, their
plasma bodies rubbing tight. They looked so delicious, their blue
flames that made up their flesh roiling and rippling in the shape of
their feminine forms.
 The will o' wisps' pussies were right there, so close together.
They were just begging to be eaten out. I licked my lips and leaned
down. The tart scent of their pussies filled my nose as I came closer
and closer to them.
“God, you two are fucking beautiful,” I moaned.
“Lord Leo, you're so nice,” moaned Svyte.
“So nice! That's why we love you!” Zaibas said. “Because you're
so nice and you made us and you give us cum.”
“Cum!” groaned Svyte.
I smiled at that. I could hear Lana and the other two will o' wisps
having their fun nearby as I knelt on the floor by the bed, their
pussies right before me. I nuzzled into Svyte's lower pussy and
licked up her twat. She had juices. Her folds, though made of the
same blue plasma, were wet and juicy. They felt as soft as Lana's or
the Soul's cunt.
I licked up through her folds to her fellow will o' wisp's pussy.
They both had lighter azure for their labia, their depths this
enchanting blue. They both had tart-flavored cunts, but their flavors
were a little different. I groaned, appreciating Zaibas's cunt as I
flicked up to her taint.
They both moaned in delight, their bodies squirming tight in
passion. They were excited, their tart juices flowing. Zaibas's
dribbled down to Syvete's cunt, coating the other in her delight.
It made Svyte's pussy such a treat to feast on.
“God, you two are so fucking delicious to eat,” I moaned as I
licked at the will o' wisps' cunts. It was so exciting to go from one to
the other, fluttering up and down their delicious folds. “Shit, I love it.”
“We love it, too, Lord Leo!” moaned Svyte, my tongue sliding up
her tart pussy lips and across her clit. “Right, Zaibas?”
“Right!” Zaibas moaned as I flicked at her pussy, brushing her
hard clit and then sliding into her folds.
I thrust my tongue into Zaibas's pussy. Her hot flesh squeezed
down on me. My dick throbbed, aching to slide into the will o' wisp's
cunt. I would have such a fun time fucking the monster girls. I would
ravish them. It would be fantastic.
 My balls swelled with the pressure of my cum. I would have a
huge one. I swabbed my tongue up and down their pussies. I licked
and lapped at them with such hunger. I caressed them with my
tongue, feasting on them with all the hunger I had in me. Their pussy
juices mixed on my lips.
The wild thrill of devouring a pair of monster girls' pussies was
such a treat. I lapped at them, sliding from Svyte's to Zaibas's and
then back down to Svyte's, caressing where their clits rubbed
together. I thrust my tongue into their cunts, swirling around, letting
my taste buds soak in their tart passion.
“Yes, yes, yes,” Svyte moaned. “Lord Leo!”
“You make our pussies feel so good,” moaned Zaibas. “Ooh,
ooh, that's it. Keep doing that.”
“We're going to cum!”
“Cum!”
I loved it.
I sucked on their clits together. I had both of their buds in my
lips. They gasped and squirmed. The flames swirling through their
bodies, the super-heated plasma that made up their flesh boiled
faster. The patterns it made across Zaibas's plump ass were
hypnotic to watch as I nursed on their clits.
They both squirmed on the bed, adding their delight to the
sounds that Lana made as she enjoyed Sviesos and Kibir. My dick
ached as I nursed on their clits. I fluttered my tongue against their
buds, loving how the will o' wisps moaned and gasped, grinding
together in sapphic passion.
This was so hot. So delicious. I had made them. I brought them
into existence so I could love them. My heart pounded so hard in my
chest. The pressure rose and rose in my balls. My dick throbbed and
ached. I would explode. I couldn't wait to fuck them both so hard.
“Lord Leo!” squealed Svyte. “I'm cumming!”
“Me, too, Lord Leo!” Zaibas gasped.
Pussy juices gushed into my mouth.
Twin floods of pussy cream squirted from the will o' wisps'
pussies. Their tart passion bathed my face. I opened my mouth wide,
drinking down their combined delight. I savored the thrill of gulping
down their hot passion.
My dick ached and throbbed as they squirmed together, grinding
their bodies tight. They kissed, sharing their sapphic passion for
each other while they trembled through their orgasms. The plasma
boiled in Zaibas's ass, swirls of bright blues and dark azures mixing
in wild roils of delight.
“Yes!” I groaned.
“Lord Enlil's zapping cock!” squealed Zaibas.
“Lady Uttu's tingly cunt!” gasped Svyte. “You're the best, Lord
Leo!”
“Just the best!”
I grinned at them, my dick so hard. I was so ready to fuck them.
To pound my will o' wisps hard and cum in their pussies.
 Chapter Six

Lana Fulmine savored the feel of the two will o' wisps sucking on her
nipples. Hearing them call her 'Big Sis Lana' sent this wonderful thrill
through the movie star. To her, this was far, far better than sitting
bored on a set for three hours waiting for the crew to set up
everything so she could spend the next three hours saying the same
lines over and over again until it was perfect.
Here she just had to be herself and love her number one fan.
Leo Baldwin was having fun licking and lapping at his new monster
girls' cunts, the two will o' wisps moaning and gasping as he
devoured them while Lana savored those hungry mouths sucking at
her nipples.
Kibir and Sviesos had such exciting mouths. They were birthed
out of Lightning like Lana had been, but were different. They were
made of the roiling plasma, their blue bodies rubbing against her
silver flesh. Lana's toes curled as they nursed on her hard nipples.
“That's it,” Lana cooed. “Mmm, yes, yes, you two are going to
serve Lord Leo with all your hearts.”
They both squealed around her nipples with such enthusiasm.
“That's what I thought,” Lana said, a big smile crossing her
plump lips. “Mmm, yes, yes, you feel amazing. You're going to make
me cum, aren't you?”
They both moaned.
“And I'll make you cum, too,” the lightning sprite said. She licked
her lips. “Oh, yes, I know how to eat pussy, too. I had to go down on
more than one dyke casting director to get roles. God, Hollywood is
such a fucked up cesspool. Here, it's more simple. We love Leo.”
Sviesos popped her mouth off Lana's nub. “We do, big sis!”
Big sis, thought the movie star. Her lightning wings flexed and
crackled. What a naughty thing for these two delectable cuties to call
me. “Now, why don't you sit on my face, Sviesos, and you, Kibir, put
that mouth to better use.”
Kibir popped her mouth off Lana's nipple. “You want me to suck
on your pussy, don't you?”
 “And lick at it and finger it and do all the naughty things you want
to it,” Lana moaned.
“I can, big sis!” Kibir grinned. She had such plump lips and
exciting eyes. “You're so sexy.”
“Yes, yes, you are, big sis!” moaned Sviesos as she moved.
Lana glanced over at the other two will o' wisps getting their
cunts devoured by Leo. He feasted on them, the top of his head
peeking out over Zaibas's rump. Lana's number one fan had brought
her to this exciting world. She was so thrilled to get to explore every
bit of it.
Sviesos straddled Lana's head. The will o' wisp's pussy lowered
down to the movie star's face. That tart delight, pussy lips roiling with
plasma, planted on Lana's mouth. She flicked her tongue out, sliding
through the exciting folds, tasting tart monster girl pussy.
“Delicious,” Lana Fulmine groaned in that trademark sultry purr
of hers that had made so many boys, like her number one fan, fall in
love with her.
She grabbed Sviesos's thighs, gripping those warm legs tight,
and devoured the will o' wisp's pussy. She licked with hunger,
devouring that delightful pussy. Tart juices poured into Lana's mouth,
her body trembling in delight, large boobs jiggling.
“Ooh, big sis!” moaned Sviesos. Her hands grabbed Lana's tits
and kneaded them. That sent more thrills through the lightning sprite.
Then a new delight joined the fun. Kibir's hands pushed apart
Lana's thighs. The monster girl just dived in. She pressed her mouth
into Lana's hairless pussy and licked. The warm, tingly tongue of
plasma slid through the movie star's juicy folds.
Pleasure raced through her.
“Yes!” Lana Fulmine moaned into Sviesos's pussy. She fluttered
her tongue and licked up and down the will o' wisp's twat. The
monster girl moaned, wiggling from side to side as Lana feasted on
her. “Ooh, that's good.”
“Eat big sis's pussy!” Sviesos moaned.
“I am!” Kibir cooed. “Ooh, she tastes so good. I love it.”
“So does Sviesos,” Lana moaned.
 She thrust her tongue into the monster girl's twat, feeling those
silky, wet walls. Sviesos moaned, her butt-cheeks clenching right
before Lana's eyes. The monster girl's back arched, her white hair
dancing over the swirling patterns of blues that made up her flesh.
Tart juices ran over Lana's tongue.
Lightning arced between the strands of Lana's hair. Her wings
twitched as she savored Kibir's hungry licking. The will o' wisp knew
just where to lick and lap and caress to make Lana's cunt melt. She
savored that wonderful sensation as she shuddered on her back, the
delight rushing through her body.
She clamped her thighs down on that licking monster girl's head.
Lana held Kibir tight to her pussy, savoring that tongue licking and
lapping at her. She knew she would have a huge orgasm. Just a
sizzling explosion of bliss that would wash through her.
She couldn't wait.
Her tongue plowed into the other will o' wisp's pussy, just
feasting on the naughty monster girl with hunger. Lana loved it. She
was a naughty monster girl, too. This world was so amazing. She
was so happy.
“Yes, yes, yes!” Sviesos moaned, her hands kneading into
Lana's tits. “Oh, big sis, yes, yes. You're going to make me explode.”
“Good,” Lana moaned. She fluttered her tongue around in fast
circles, licking and lapping at the delicious snatch sitting on her face.
“Mmm, yes, yes, just cum on me.”
“Yes, yes, cum on her!” Kibir moaned, her tongue fluttering up
and brushing Lana's clit.
The lightning sprite bucked. Pleasure zapped from her clit as
Kibir bathed it with her tongue. The movie star loved it. More
lightning arced between the strands of her hair. She moaned out in
delight, feasting on Sviesos's pussy with such hunger. She devoured
the monster girl's cunt, drinking up all those juices.
Sviesos loved it. Her fingers slid up Lana's tits to those nipples
topping them. The movie star enjoyed how the will o' wisp twisted
those nubs. Sparks flared from those hard points. They showered
through Lana's body, feeding her growing orgasm.
“God, yes!” she moaned. “Ooh, that's good.”
 “Mmm, Lady Uttu's sizzling cunt!” purred Sviesos. “I like that.
That's so nice. Ooh, you're making my pussy feel so good. Yes, yes,
I'm going to cum.”
“Cum!” Kibir moaned and sucked on Lana's clit.
“Cum with me!” the movie star moaned, her wings twitching. Her
pussy clenched.
Two of Kibir's fingers buried into the zapping depths of Lana
Fulmine's pussy. She clamped her sheath down on those intruding
digits. The pleasure rushed through her. She groaned and humped
against Kibir's sucking mouth on her clit.
Lana's tongue swirled through Sviesos's pussy. At the same
time, the movie star's silver hand slid up the will o' wisp's blue thigh.
She reached for her fellow lightning monster girl's pussy. For that
throbbing clit. She caressed over roiling flesh and found Sviesos's
labia.
And the little bud nestled in those petals.
“Big sis!” Sviesos moaned, her ass clenching. “Yes, yes, big sis!
You're amazing. You're almost as awesome as Lord Leo.”
In the real world, Lana would have been offended that anyone
would be more awesome than her, but she understood. Her number
one fan was the most important person in the world. He was more
awesome than her. She was lucky to be his lightning sprite.
She rubbed hard at Sviesos's clit and fucked her tongue in and
out of the will o' wisp's tart pussy. At the same time, Lana Fulmine's
nub throbbed in Kibir's mouth. The other will o' wisp sucked with
such hunger, nursing with such passion on that naughty nub and
thrust two digits into Lana's pussy.
An orgasm swelled faster and faster in Lana.
She moaned into Sviesos's pussy, fingers dancing over the will
o' wisp's nub.
“Big sis!” Sviesos gasped. “Thank you!”
Tart pussy juices gushed out of the will o' wisp's pussy.
Lana Fulmine drank down that wonderful delight. Her eyes
watched Sviesos's butt-cheeks clenching, the swirls of sapphires,
azures, periwinkles, and other hues of blue dancing across the will o'
wisp's skin.
 “Oh, fuck, yes!” the movie star moaned, the excitement of
drinking down Sviesos's yummy cunt cream sending her over the
edge.
Lana Fulmine came.
Her body bucked as her orgasm surged through her. She
shuddered on her back, bucking through the bliss that raced through
her body. Her pussy writhed around Kibir's thrusting fingers. Lana
whimpered and moaned, the heat rushing through her body. Her
toes curled. Her breasts jiggled from the wonderful heat that rushed
through her body.
“So good!” Kibir moaned, licking up the juices gushing out
around her digits buried in Lana's cunt. “Big sis! You taste so good!”
“You're amazing, big sis!” moaned Sviesos as she squirmed atop
Lana's mouth.
Lana lapped at the will o' wisp and drank down all her juices. Her
body bucked through her own rapture. She savored it. The heat
rushed through her. It was so wild to experience. Stars danced
across her vision while lightning zapped between strands of her hair.
She hit the peak of her orgasm, her entire body electrified. She
shuddered, hearing the other two monster girls cumming together.
Her number one fan had pleased them. That made her so happy for
the will o' wisps. She was so glad they got to enjoy such naughty
delights.
* \*/ *

I stood up, pussy cream dripping from my face. My two will o' wisp
beauties were still squirming together. Zaibas's ass clenched as she
ground her cunt against Svyte's cunt. My dick ached. I had to fuck
them hard.
Fuck them both.
Could I really do this? I had this idea. I wanted to try it out. I
ached to fuck from one will o' wisp's cunt to the other. It would be so
hot. My dick throbbed at the wild idea of enjoying two monster girls.
They were kissing, sharing their naughty passion.
 I pressed my cock against Svyte's pussy. She moaned, her
hands sliding up and down Zaibas's back. I loved the sight. On the
other side of the bed, Sviesos was sliding off of Lana's face and Kibir
was lifting her head from between the movie star's thighs.
“Mmm, my turn to eat you out, Kibir,” Lana moaned. “Lie on your
back. And Sviesos, eat me out.”
“Yes, big sis!” the other two will o' wisps moaned together,
looking so happy.
I thrust into Svyte's pussy. I buried my cock into her warm
depths. It was incredible to be swallowed by her sheath. Her cunt
squeezed around me. She held me tight as I buried to the hilt in her.
I felt Zaibas's pussy rubbing on my bush, soaking my hairs.
“Yes, Lord Leo!” moaned Svyte. “Lord Enlil's zapping cock!
You're so big.”
“Ooh, ooh, lucky you!” moaned Zaibas, squirming around.
“You'll get your turn,” I said.
SMACK!
My hand cracked on her butt-cheek, her blue, swirling flesh
rippling. “Trust me.”
“I do, Lord Leo!” she moaned.
As I drew back through the delight of Svyte's pussy, I watched as
Kibir stretched out on her back. Her white hair fanned over the bed,
her large breasts pillowing into two lush mounds. Lana ducked her
head down. Her golden hair, crackling with lightning, spilled over
Kibir's thighs. Lana buried her face into will o' wisp pussy while
Sviesos knelt behind my movie star. With a giggle, Sviesos ducked
her head down.
Lana squealed as she had her cunt eaten out by Sviesos.
It was hot to watch as I pumped away at Svyte's pussy. My will o'
wisp clenched her twat about me, whimpering and moaning as she
squirmed beneath Zaibas. It was such a hot thing to watch. It made
my dick throb and ache as I pumped away at her cunt.
But I had to be in Zaibas, too. I couldn't just fuck Svyte.
I ripped my dick out of the warm and silky heaven of Svyte's
pussy, shifted my cock up a few inches, and thrust into Zaibas's
depths. We both groaned as I penetrated her roiling pussy. Her flesh
squeezed around me, welcoming my dick soaked in her fellow will o'
wisp's cream.
“Lord Leo!” she moaned. “Lady Uttu's sizzling pussy, that's so
good. Ooh, yes, yes, that's wonderful.”
I grinned, so glad that she enjoyed it.
I fucked away at Zaibas's cunt while my balls smacked into
Svyte's pussy. The heat rippled around my dick. It was so amazing to
feel. My dick throbbed in her cunt. She moaned, her butt-cheeks
rippling from the impact.
“Lord Leo!” she moaned. “Oh, Lord Leo, you're churning up my
pussy.”
“I know,” I groaned and then ripped my cock out of her cunt and
shifted down to her fellow will o' wisp's twat.
I buried into Svyte's pussy in a single thrust. Her hot twat
welcomed me. She gasped, her fingernails biting into her Zaibas's
back. It was so delicious to watch. I loved it. My dick throbbed in her
depths. I savored the heat of her cunt.
I fucked away at her. I pounded her pussy with hard strokes. I
buried into her again and again, slamming to the depths of her twat
with my powerful strokes. I groaned, loving every moment of burying
into her snatch.
Then I switched back to her fellow will o' wisp's twat. I slammed
into Zaibas's cunt, my dick drinking in the friction of her tight sheath.
She felt as delicious as Svyte. I pumped away at her for a few
strokes and then I was switching again.
“Fuck!” I growled as I plunged into Svyte's pussy.
“Lord Leo!” she groaned in triumph. “Your dick is amazing. Lord
Enlil's zapping dick, yes!”
I reveled in her hot and juicy pussy, fucking the will o' wisp with
passion while Zaibas squirmed and whimpered. She needed me,
too. I ripped out of Svyte and buried into the tightness of Zaibas's
cunt. She felt so delicious. Just like her fellow will o' wisp.
It was so hot to fuck the two will o' wisps' pussies. I would only
thrust away for a few strokes until I was switching back to the other's
snatch. My balls swung. Their cream dripped from my cock. I mixed
their juices. It was so wild. So hot.
 “Lord Leo!” they squealed. “I love your dick, Lord Leo!”
“Your cock is amazing, Lord Leo!”
“Fuck my pussy hard, Lord Leo!”
“Lady Uttu's sizzling cunt, I love your dick!”
“Your cock is the best, Lord Leo! The best!”
My orgasm built and built with every plunge into one of the will o'
wisps' cunts. That moment of parting her labia and feeling her hot
sheath sliding around my cock was incredible. The sensation flowed
down to my balls that brimmed with the cum that I would just fire into
them.
I would fuck them for five or six strokes and then rip out. My cock
would be bathed by cool air, soaked in will o' wisp pussy cream.
Then I rammed into the other monster girl's snatch. The same
experience engulfed me again, bringing me a little closer to
cumming.
Svyte and Zaibas shared their sapphic passion for each other.
Kissing. Their big boobs pressed tight. They tribbed their clits
together, hips undulating as I fucked back and forth from their
delicious pussies.
We were all building towards our orgasms just like the other
three were.
Lana feasted on Kibir's pussy. Lying on her back, Kibir's big tits
jiggled as she shuddered. Sviesos had her lips glued to my movie
star's rump while her blue hand slid over Lana's silver ass. I watched
the show as I enjoyed the will o' wisps' twats.
I slammed into Svyte's pussy when something delicious
happened.
She came.
“Lord Leo!” she squealed, bucking beneath Zaibas as she
climaxed. Her fingernails clawed at her fellow will o' wisp's back as
her pussy went wild around my dick.
“Fuck!” I groaned at that hot flesh sucking at my dick. Her cunt
felt amazing. I groaned, my balls tightening. The heat rushed through
my body. “Goddamn, fuck, that's good.”
“Cum in me, Lord Leo!” Svyte moaned as her pussy begged me
to do just that. Her hot flesh rippled around me, bathing my dick in
pleasure.
“No, no, I need him to cum in me!” moaned Zaibas. “I need to
cum! No fair hogging him, Svyte!”
“Lord Leo!” Svyte just moaned, her cunt spasming around my
dick.
I wanted to cum in her. To just erupt, but Zaibas must be on the
verge of orgasming, too. She deserved to have that pleasure. She
was just as sexy as her fellow will o' wisp. I ripped my cock out of
Svyte's wonderful, heavenly cunt with a groan.
“No!” she whimpered.
I shifted my cock up and slammed into Zaibas's pussy.
“Yes!” she gasped. “Lord Leo! I love you! Your cock is the best.
Lady Uttu's sizzling cunt, yes!”
Her pussy writhed around my dick. I groaned as I savored her
hungry cunt spasming around my shaft. She sucked at me. I
shuddered, my balls relaxing as that wonderful twat massaged me to
the point of exploding.
I relaxed my self-control.
“Fucking hell, yes!” I gasped out.
My cum fired into Zaibas's pussy. I pumped spurt after spurt of
my jizz into her. Stars burst across my vision. My balls tensed as
they emptied into her cunt. She moaned in delight. Her hungry flesh
sucked at me. She worked at me with that delicious twat.
But Svyte needed my cum, too.
Still spurting jizz, I ripped my dick out of Zaibas's pussy. Jizz
splattered the will o' wisps' vulvas, coating their swirling petals with
milky cum. It dripped over them both as I buried into Svyte.
“God, yes!” I groaned as her spasming flesh welcomed me into
her depths.
I finished unloading every drop of spunk I had in her. Stars
danced across my eyes as I loved every moment of spurting in her. I
savored the delicious pleasure. My tongue licked my lips, still coated
in their tart delight. I savored the taste of their combined passion. It
was such a heady thrill.
“Yes, yes, yes!” Lana moaned, her body trembling. “Sviesos! Oh,
Sviesos, that's incredible. That's what I love. You're making me feel
amazing.”
“I bet she is,” I groaned, my dick throbbing and aching.
“Big sis!” gasped Kibir. She swayed. “Oh, big sis, that's it. Ooh,
that's it. That's wonderful.”
I watched them cumming as Svyte's pussy slowed its spasms
around my dick. She kissed Zaibas; the sounds they made were so
delicious. My cock throbbed so hard. I was ready to love my monster
girls.
“Lana,” I said once she was done cumming, “want to switch? I
left mine full of my cum.”
“Oh, you are my number one fan,” groaned Lana. “You know just
what I want.”
I winked at her.
I pulled my cock out of Svyte's pussy and moved around them.
Sviesos and Kibir were sitting up, both staring at me. I paused and
kissed Lana, our lips smeared in tart pussy cream. Hers was so
much fresher. I loved the taste of Kibir on her lips. Then we broke
apart. She slid off the bed to devour Svyte's and Zaibas's pussies
while I had Kibir and Sviesos to play with.
The two will o' wisps beamed up at me with such naughty
gleams in their eyes. They were making me shiver. They were so
sexy. My dick throbbed, so ready to enjoy them both. I studied their
bountiful figures.
“Sviesos gets to ride my cock and, Kibir, you get my face,” I said.
“Lucky me,” Kibir said.
“I think I'm the lucky one,” Sviesos said, grabbing my cock. She
stroked my wet dick soaked in her fellow will o' wisps' pussy cream.
I just stretched out on my back, so ready to love my other two
will o' wisps. They were so sexy and delicious. I would have so much
fun. It would be the best thing in the world. I couldn't wait to enjoy
them both.
They both straddled me, Sviesos sliding over my waist, her hand
gripping my cock, while her Kibir straddled my face. Her hairless
pussy hovered right above my head. Together, they lowered their
cunts to me.
 Sviesos's pussy lips brushed my cock first. She groaned as she
sank her juicy snatch down my dick. Kibir, meanwhile, smiled down
at me past her large tits. She was sitting on me with her back to the
other will o' wisp. I thought that was naughty of her.
I stared up at those lush tits of her swirling with azures and
cerulean vapors, the hues mixing together. As Sviesos's cunt
swallowed my dick, Kibir's settled on my mouth. Her tart juices, a
lighter flavor than the other's soaked my taste buds. I loved it.
I licked at her as my dick throbbed in Sviesos's cunt. Kibir
moaned. She grabbed her tits and squeezed them. Her hard nipples
thrust from the tips. White hair swayed about her cute face as she
stared down at me, her eyes glowing.
“Lady Uttu's sizzling cunt,” she moaned as my tongue dug
through her folds, gathering up her tart juices. “That feels so good.”
I winked at her.
“Yes, yes, Lord Enlil's zapping dick,” moaned Sviesos as she
rode me. She worked that wonderful cunt up and down my cock,
squeezing about me as she rose up me.
“Oh, that's so delicious,” Lana moaned in the background.
“Mmm, my number one fan's jizz leaking out of your sexy pussies.”
“Ooh, Big Sis Lana!” moaned Svyte. “That's so nice.”
“It is,” Zaibas cooed in her throatier tone.
I loved it. My dick throbbed in Sviesos's cunt. She slammed her
pussy down my dick then slid up it slowly, her pussy squeezing at
me, sucking at me. My balls twitched. I groaned into Kibir's yummy
cunt. My tongue thrust deep into her, swirling around.
She kneaded her tits as I feasted on her pussy. She cooed in
delight as those big, lush mounds dimpled beneath her fingers. It
was so hot to watch as I drank the tart juices leaking out of her cunt.
They flowed into my mouth.
Such yummy delight to imbibe.
I sucked it all down. I loved every moment of feasting on her
cunt. I devoured every drop she had. I loved it. My tongue fluttered
up and down her pussy. I sucked down her juices, wanting her to
enjoy every bit of passion that I could give her.
All while Sviesos worked her cunt up and down my dick.
 “Damn,” I groaned. “Damn, Sviesos, you love my cock.”
“Of course I do, Lord Leo!” she moaned, her pussy clenching
about my shaft as she slid up. “You have the best dick in the world.”
“You do,” Lana Fulmine moaned.
“So amazing, Lord Leo!” Svyte gushed.
“I can't wait for my turn!” Kibir moaned, her fingers digging into
her tits as she squirmed her cunt on me.
I winked up at her.
She giggled, her hips grinding her pussy in slow circles on my
mouth. Her tart cream coated my lips and chin. My nose breathed in
that wonderful aroma. I fucked my tongue into her depths, loving her
pussy clenching down on me like Sviesos's twat did about my dick.
The two will o' wisps were driving me wild.
Sviesos rode me faster and faster. Her pussy grew hotter and
hotter. She moaned, her tits slapping together. I loved the sound they
made, that smack of heavy flesh on flesh. Her cunt swelled that ache
at the tip of my dick. That explosive need to cum that would burst out
of me.
I couldn't wait to bathe her cunt with all my jizz. I would pump so
much spunk into Sviesos's cunt. I groaned into Kibir's twat. My
tongue swirled through her hot folds. She groaned, her fingers
sliding up to her nipples.
She pinched those dark-blue nubs, moaning, “Lady Uttu's
sizzling cunt! I love your mouth on my pussy, Lord Leo. Thank you
for making me.”
“Yes, yes, yes!” gasped Sviesos. “We're yours! Yours!” Her
pussy slammed down my cock. Her flesh spasmed.
I groaned as her hot cunt writhed around my dick. She slid up
my shaft, her rippling flesh sucking at my cock. My body trembled as
my balls tightened. Her pussy felt heavenly around me, bringing me
closer and closer to cumming.
I latched onto Kibir's clit and sucked hard. I nursed on that bud
as Sviesos's pussy suckled at my dick. Her hot flesh worked around
me, bringing me closer and closer to that moment when I would
erupt in her.
Just flood her with all my spunk.
 “Oh, Lord Leo!” gasped Kibir. She pinched her nipples hard and
then tugged on them, stretching out her breasts. They stretched
before her. The swirling pattern of blues danced faster through her.
She threw back her head. “Yes! Lady Uttu's sizzling cunt!”
Her hot juices gushed into my mouth. That flood of delight
poured out of her cunt and drowned me. I gulped down her tart
delight and groaned. My body bucked. I fired my jizz into her fellow
will o' wisps pussy. I flooded Sviesos with my cum.
“Lord Leo, you honor me with your seed!” Sviesos moaned, her
pussy spasming even harder around my dick. She sucked at me with
that naughty cunt.
“Fuck!” I growled, pumping my cum into her pussy.
I writhed on the bed. I shuddered through the bliss of my orgasm
while drinking down all of Kibir's yummy pussy cream. I swallowed
every drop of it. That wonderful cream soaked my mouth. She tasted
so good. Such a delicious treat for me to gulp down. It was amazing
to experience.
My mind buzzed from the bliss that rushed through me. My heart
pounded in my chest. My toes curled. Sviesos's pussy milked out the
last of my cum. I hit that peak of orgasmic bliss. I was in heaven.
This was what I had missed out on all nineteen years I'd been alive.
My own harem of sexy women.
They might be monster girls, but they were still awesome.
Delicious. Fantastic.
“Ooh, ooh, my turn, Lord Leo?” Kibir asked. “Can you fuck me
now?”
I smiled at her.
 Chapter Seven

After I finished fucking Kibir while she licked Sviesos's pussy clean, I
felt like I wanted to explore these powers more. I left my five monster
girls panting on the bed, Lana Fulmine in the middle, and padded
back to my vault where the Void Crystal waited hovering up in the air.
The Soul appeared. She sat down atop of her crystal and smiled
at me. “Well, you will need a large room to do some practicing before
you go to town to buy some supplies.”
“Practicing?” I asked, arching an eyebrow.
“With your magic. You are only at the lowest tier of magic, the
Beginning Tier, but there are still things you can do with it. I know a
few spells, and you might always discover more all on your own.”
“Okay,” I said. “How many tiers are there?”
“Four tiers. The more veins of magic you have flowing through
your dungeon, the greater your power. You'll need two to access the
Intermediate Tier and four to get access to the Expert Tier.”
“And, let me guess, sixteen to get access to the Ultimate Tier?”
“I'm starting to wonder if you need me,” the motherly Soul said.
She shook her head, a smile playing on her lips.
“Well, I still don't know any spells.”
“True.” She smiled. “You need a large space. Your throne room
should suffice. A nice, big room. You should start by making that.”
I grabbed the Void Crystal. “A throne room, huh? That's a little
prestigious.”
“Lord Leo, you're a dungeon builder. You were brought to this
world. Chosen.”
“By whom? For what?”
“I told you I don't know.” She gave me a helpless look. “I would
tell you! I would! Maybe you have to figure it out for yourself.”
I sighed and focused my awareness into the Void Crystal. A
throne room... Maybe it would be fun to have one.
I suddenly was aware of all my monster girls. I smiled as I could
feel what little I had built, aware of every nook and cranny. I focused
on changing it. The nearest exit to the surface was to my left. That
was west since I seemed to be facing north. I was in a mountain. I
could sense it rising above me. I decided to expand east for now. I
could loop the tunnels back to the exit when I was ready.
First, I created a doorway on the other side of my bedroom. I
“drew” the floor plan for another room there, a little bigger one to be
like a living room. I could put some furniture in there, couches or
something, later. Then I attached a hallway to this new space that
led off to the east. I went about thirty or so feet and put in another
doorway.
Then I pondered about the throne room.
I settled on a space that was wide but then would narrow to a
small plane. There I put the door. It was a big room, easily able to
hold the other rooms of my dungeon. I put double doors at the
entrance just to be ostentatious. Fancy ones for a little extra cost. I
put in a throne, carved of wood with a cushion to sit on. A raised dais
lifted it above the room.
Then I sent out the power and made it real with my will.
The gem pulsed with its black light. It bathed over me, washing
across my skin. I could feel the rocks changing, the new tunnels I
created replacing the stone that had been there before. Doors
popped into place.
“Ooh, I wonder where that door goes,” one of the will o' wisps
said from the other room.
“My throne room,” I said and released the Void Crystal. “So, time
to Hogwarts it up.”
The Soul blinked at me. “Is that a word? Hogwarts? What does it
mean?”
“That I read too much when I was a kid.” I turned around and
marched out of the room.
Lana and my will o' wisps were sliding off the bed, all of them
curious. I smiled at them as they fell in beside me. I opened the door
onto the unfurnished living room. I crossed it to the other door. It
opened into a corridor. It was a little tight. It was the size of a regular
one, but we were underground. The lights in the wall helped, but I
still felt all that mountain weight over me.
I swallowed my unease and headed down to my throne room.
 The hallway ended at the doors. They were the same style as
the others—wood. Nothing fancy. I could hear the patter of feet as
Lana and the will o' wisps followed. They murmured, their words
echoing down the hallway. I smiled. They were adorable.
I opened the door onto the throne room. The dais with my throne
stood before me. The large room spread out beyond. It almost made
me forget we were underground with its size. Other than a few Doric
columns, it was open. The door at the far end was more ornate. A
double-set of doors that, currently, led nowhere. The floors, ceiling,
and walls were the same stria of stone as the rest, though in some
spots there was a mix of darker grays and brown throughout;
pockets of stone different from the cloud-gray that made up most of
the mountain. I stepped up onto the dais and plopped my naked ass
on the throne's padded cushion.
“So, magic,” I said to the Soul. She wasn't here, but I could feel
her.
“Yes, yes, this is the perfect spot to practice it,” she spoke in my
head. I could hear her voice echoing from everywhere and nowhere
all at the same time. It was a surreal experience. “The first thing you
need to know is there are three types of magic.”
“Three. Got you.” I said, gripping the armrests of my throne.
“Three what?” Lana Fulmine asked. She hugged the back of my
throne and peaked around, her silver face sparkling with curiosity.
The will o' wisps began crowding around my throne, kneeling on the
sides and smiling up at me with such eager interest in eyes.
“Types of magic,” I said.
“Which are?” Lana Fulmine asked, her crackling wings fluttering.
“Yeah, which are, Soul?” I paused. I needed a nickname for the
Soul. It was such an awkward thing to call her. Susan? Eww, no. She
wasn't Susan. Karen?
Definitely not a Karen.
“Magic is split into External, Internal, and Ritual categories. An
external spell is prayed to the Lord of the element, the God who
presides over it. It is magic that affects the world around you. They
can often be offensive magic, but not always. Internal spells are
prayed to the Lady of the element, the consort to the Lord. These
spells only affect you. They are buffs or transformations. Things that
enhance or protect you. The last category are Rituals. These create
permanent effects or magic on very large scales. They take time to
cast and are prayed to both the Lord and the Lady.”
I nodded. “That seems straightforward. Other than I have no
idea whom I'm supposed to pray to. I thought it was like arcane
magic. This sounds more like divine magic. Miracles or something.”
“You're not casting miracles. You are merely speaking
incantations that are in some ways beseeching the gods. But the
power comes from you. It's drawn out of your connection to the Void
Crystal. You have the words imprinted on your heart.”
“I do?” I glanced down at the glyph on my chest. The stylized S
made of the three cuneiform markings. Was that important? Were
they really cuneiform markings or was it just something that looked
like them? I was in another world. Cuneiform was used by the
Ancient Sumerians, right? Or was it the Babylonians? Maybe both? It
was biblical times shit, so way before me. “So, how do I cast spells?”
“I know of three spells in the Beginner Tier of the Lightning
Element. Two External and one Internal.”
“All right,” I said, an eager excitement racing through me. I stood
up, my will o' wisps all staring at me with eager looks on their faces.
Their white hair almost crackled with the static electricity coursing
through their bodies. “How do I cast them? What do I have to say?”
“You must focus your mind on what you wish to happen as you
cast them. You must guide the spell. You speak the Words, but the
Will that shapes them is yours. Just as with this place. I am the Soul
of the Words, but your imagination is still needed. Your mind, Lord
Leo. The first spell is Lightning Spear. An offensive weapon that flies
from you and strikes one enemy.”
I nodded, thinking about that. I stared out at the throne room
then focused on a column. How to throw it out? I could feel my
connection to the Void Crystal. This nebulous tether that tied us
together. It flowed between us. A strong connection that tingled and
pulsed. My fingers flexed as this anticipation flowed through me. My
heart pounded faster and faster. The heat built and built in my body. I
smiled, eager to unleash my power. I pictured a bolt of lightning
flying from me and striking it. I could almost see it. My heart
pounded. Blood rushed hot through my veins. I could almost hear
words echoing through my ears.
“Okay, I feel the connection. I want to throw it.”
“Then speak the words written on your heart,” the Soul
whispered. “Lord Leo, do you hear them? Their rhythm. They are
there, waiting for you to speak them.”
I closed my eyes. I could almost hear them. What where they?
The words were muffled. Indistinct. I furrowed my brow, feeling the
weight of the words pressing down on me. My skin prickled. My
harem of monster girls and my movie starlet all stared at me. What
were those words?
“Focus. Do not be distracted.”
“Easy for you to say,” I muttered.
I breathed slowly. My fingers twitched. I could see the lightning
bolt. Shape it, but what where those words? It was like trying to pick
out a single conversation from a crowded room. My jaw clenched.
Sweat broke out across my head. I focused on it. The words
sharpened. My hands clenched, balling into tight fists. Fingernails bit
into flesh.
“Lord Leo?” asked one of the will o' wisps.
“Shhh,” another hushed. “He's concentrating.”
“Trying to,” I muttered.
I kept standing there. I was starting to feel foolish. Embarrassed.
My cheeks warmed. I was before my women and failing to hear
these words. They were in there. Just waiting for me to unleash them
upon the world. I just had to speak the damned things. They were
screaming through my blood, pumping from my heart.
Come on. What are they? I want to fire a lightning bolt. Throw a
spear made of electricity. Let me hear those words!
A crackle rippled across my skin. I shuddered as I felt the tingle
of current. The words grew louder. More distinct. I gasped and
focused on electricity. On the surge of energy. The crackling
potential. The flashing light and then the discharge of electrons. The
primal power of it. The strength that could melt sand and set trees
alight.
 Spark of lightning, crackle of electricity, let the wrath of Lord Enlil
explode!
The words were so sharp. My arm raised. They flowed from my
lips as I pictured the lightning bolt flying from my fingertip at the
column. I cried out: “Spark of lightning, crackle of electricity, let
the wrath of Lord Enlil explode!”
A bolt of white-blue lightning erupted from my fingertip. It
seemed to strike the column at the same moment that it appeared,
linking us for a moment. The snaking bolt twisted and writhed for a
heartbeat. Sparks burst from the column and showered the gray
floor. The bolt vanished, leaving an azure blur behind staining my
vision.
“Leo!” Lana Fulmine breathed. Then my lightning sprite threw
herself at me. She hugged me, pressing her round breasts into my
back. She kissed my cheek. “Oh, Leo, that was amazing!”
“Lord Leo!” cheered the will o' wisps. “Lord Leo!”
I grinned , euphoria sweeping through me. The scent of ozone,
that melted plastic scent of burnt air, pervaded the room. I breathed it
in, reveling in unleashing the power of Lightning. It brimmed in me. I
had drawn on a bit of the Void Crystal's reserves. A drop. Not much
at all.
I pointed my finger at another column. “Spark of lightning,
crackle of electricity, let the wrath of Lord Enlil explode!”
A sharp crack and flare of snaking light. Sparks burst from the
column, a scorch mark left behind on the stone. Warmth washed
over me. The air sizzled for a moment, alive with the electric current
that I had discharged.
“That's it, Lord Leo,” cheered the Soul. She was so excited. Her
enthusiasm rippled through me. She was so cute and wise all at the
same time.
“Thanks, Souleen,” I said without thought.
“Souleen?” she asked. “Are you giving me a name?”
“Sure. Something wrong with it, Souleen?”
“N-no. I just... That's...”
“Will shapes the Word, right. Well, I'm shaping you. You're
adorable. The world needs to know it.”
 “Is she adorable?” asked Sviesos. The will o' wisp stared at me
with an inquisitive look.
“Yes, she is.”
“Of course she is,” Lana Fulmine said, hugging me tighter.
“She's my number-one fan's Soul. And he likes adorable girls.”
“Yes, he does, Big Sis Lana,” Zaibas said.
“So, what's the other External Spell?” I asked.
“Stunning Touch. It does what it sounds like. You touch
something and... ZAP! Stunned. Useful for defending yourself or
capturing a prisoner. It does put you in some danger. I don't
recommend it unless you're sure you won't get a sword through the
heart. You can die just as easily here as in your world.”
I shivered. A sword through the heart? That sounded pretty bad.
“It won't hurt Lana or one of the will o' wisps?”
“They are lightning. You could use any of the spells on them and
it would do nothing but tickle them.” Souleen paused. “Why do you
ask? You do not have to fear them. They serve you. Love you. They
are yours, Lord Leo.”
“I know that,” I said and then turned. I grabbed Lana's boob and
imagined the sizzling, crackling forces of lightning to course out of
me. The electric discharge of stunning energy. As I did, new words
rose in my mind.
“Sizzling touch, the spark of pain, let the prowess of Lord
Enlil stun!”
Sparks burst between us. Lana's golden hair crackled with static
energy. She shuddered, this almost orgasmic look blazing across her
face. She whimpered, throaty and delicious. My dick twitched at the
sound she made.
“Leo,” she moaned, swaying, her plump breast jiggling in my
grip. “Oh, Leo, what was that? It was magical.” Then she burst into
giggles. “Get it?”
I rolled my eyes. “Yeah, I got it.”
“Ooh, ooh, give me the magic, Lord Leo,” Svyte moaned.
“No, no, I want it,” Kibir cried out, bouncing up and down. Her
large tits heaved.
 “Lord Leo!” whimpered Zaibas. She hugged me from behind,
holding me tight. “You can practice on me.”
“On me, Lord Leo,” moaned Sviesos. “Just cup my pussy and
say those words again.”
I grinned and did just that. I cupped her hairless twat, feeling her
wet warmth. “Sizzling touch, the spark of pain, let the prowess of
Lord Enlil stun!”
Her pussy gushed juices. She threw back her head and
stumbled off the dais. She collapsed on the floor, spasming. Her
large breasts heaved as she cried out in orgasmic delight. A smile
burst across her face.
“Lord Leo!” she cried out. “Lord Leo! Lord Leo!”
“Damn,” I muttered, watching her tremble.
“Me! Me! Me!” the other three will o' wisps said.
Well, I had to practice.
I cupped Zaibas's and Kibir's pussies at the same time. I focused
on the electricity coursing into Zaibas's cunt first. Just flowing out of
my touch. I spoke the words. Sparks burst from her twat. She
collapsed on her knees, screaming in rapture. Then I focused on my
other hand, the words coming faster as I understood this magic
better.
“Sizzling touch, the spark of pain, let the prowess of Lord
Enlil stun!”
“Lord Leo!” shrieked Kibir as she stumbled to the side and fell on
her hands and knees. Pussy cream gushed down her thighs.
Then I was cupping Lana's pussy and Sviesos's twat. They both
were eager for it. I “stunned” Sviesos first, my will o' wisp
incapacitated by her screaming orgasm. Her voice echoed across
the room. Lana joined her a moment later. She clung to me as she
thrashed through her climax, her face buried in the nape of my neck.
Lightning arched from her crackling wings. She spread them wide,
holding me tight.
“Damn,” I muttered, a big smile spreading over my lips.
As the will o' wisps and Lana Fulmine recovered from their
orgasms, Souleen described the last spell to me. “Static Aura will
surround you in a field of electricity that will protect you from attacks.
It has its limits and the more it blocks, the faster it will fail. It's an
Internal Spell, so you can't give this protection to others.”
I nodded and focused on encasing myself in static electricity. I
remembered what it was like rubbing my feet across wool carpet
while wearing socks or rubbing a rubber balloon on my arm. The way
the hairs stood up. That tingle pervading across my skin. The words
rose.
“Lightning crackle and hiss, gird me in the love of Lady
Uttu!”
Every hair on my body stood up. The tingle raced around me. It
was far, far more intense than building up a static discharge and
having a balloon stick to my arm or reaching out to touch a metal
door knob. I could feel the energy around me needing to leap from
me. To strike a weapon or block a spell.
I smiled as I felt this new power rippling through me. Magic. I
was a wizard. A shaper of reality. I sank down on my throne, my
monster girls and Lana whimpering around me, and reveled in this
power I had. This was amazing.
I loved this place. I was going to enjoy my time here.
 Chapter Eight

I created a simple tunnel to get out of the mountain. My hunger was

growing. I needed to eat something. From the throne room, I
imagined a tunnel that ran out about ten feet then went south until it
cleared my throne room. I turned it west towards the nearest side of
the mountain.
“Make a little cave. Something natural” whispered Souleen as I
did. She floated on the Void Crystal before me as I worked. “Then
deploy your will o' wisps to guard your dungeon while you're gone.”
I nodded and made a cave that broached the side of the
mountain. The irregular terrain swept back about thirty feet then
butted into a door. A stout one, made of metal that was locked. Only
I had the key. Behind it, I formed a guard room. I pictured Sviesos
and her fellow will o' wisps stationed there, ready to fight and protect
my dungeon.
The black energy rippled out from me. It spilled through the air
and shaped reality. I clutched tight to the crystal as it happened. I felt
it burning bright. I smiled at that. I was so glad to shape things. To
mold my dungeon and extend its reach even further.
“Oh, my, they're gone,” Lana Fulmine gasped. “Sviesos?
Zaibas.”
“They're fine,” I said, my stomach rumbling. “Right, Souleen?”
“Of course, they're fine,” she said. She giggled. “You wouldn't
hurt them. They are where you positioned them, ready to fight and
protect your dungeon.”
“Okay.” I glanced at Lana. “We need clothing.”
I clutched at the Void Crystal. It could make all manner of things.
I pictured a heavy robe made of gray for Lana to hide her outlandish
appearance. Mostly. She would stand out in it, but she might not be
seen as inhuman. She could fold her wings and, hopefully, not stand
out. For myself, I went with a pair of heavy boots, wool pants, a shirt,
and a vest. It all flashed into appearance on the floor at our feet.
Lana picked hers up, this look crossing her face. “This is for me
to wear?” Disapproval dripped from her lips.
 “Sorry,” I said, grabbing my new pants and pulling them on. They
felt so different from modern clothing. The stitching was thick and it
had no zipper or fastener, just lacings that I had to knot up. “I need to
hide you. Unless you want to stay here.”
“What, no!” she gasped. “Who's going to watch out for you?”
“I thought so,” I said. I knew I wanted the company. I had this
magic, but this was a new world. It would be strange. Unusual. I
wasn't quite sure I knew where to go.
I laced up the pants and then pulled on the shirt. It felt baggy
and had a V-neckline, the collar dangling loose. Over that, I pulled on
the vest. The socks were knitted wool that stretched around my feet.
They were thicker than I was used to wearing. I shoved my feet into
the leather boots and laced them up. They felt comfortable. Like they
were meant to fit my feet.
Well, I did make them for me.
Lana, still grimacing, pulled on her robe. Her wings folded
around her body. It fit her, though was bulky, hiding her curves and
her silver skin. She pulled up the hood, looking almost like a friar. But
her face and hands were still so obvious.
“Try to keep your hands tucked into the sleeves of your robe,” I
said. “And keep that hood drawn. Maybe no one will realize you have
silver skin.”
“I could just embrace being a monster girl,” she said. “Strut in a
stylish Loro Piana maxi dress.”
“Or a pair of booty shorts like Jane Dangerous wears?” I asked.
“I know you would love to see me in that,” Lana purred. “Mmm,
my number-one fan would jizz all over those booty shorts before
peeling them off my ass and sodomizing me hard and fast. Then I
would cum so hard.”
My dick throbbed. It was so tempting, but my stomach growled.
“Maybe later,” I said, wanting to see her in the outfit of her most
iconic role before I did just what she said. God, I could jerk off onto
that peachy butt, coating those khaki booty shorts in my jizz before
ripping them off and going to town on her ass. But I was getting
hungrier by the minute.
 I found the gold coins in my loot chest and tucked them into the
vest's inner pocket. It was why I went with it. I had heard that about
visiting cities, especially as a tourist. Never keep your wallet in a
back pocket of your pants. Make it somewhere hard to get at.
I liked the idea.
I felt the coins as I held out my arm to my robed Lana Fulmine.
She took it with grace and we walked out of the Vault and through
my bedroom. We passed into the empty living room, the hallway to
the throne room, then the even longer hallway out to the surface. I
had a great deal of space to play with.
To built a proper dungeon.
In my mind, I already was laying it out. Ideas popped into my
mind about dead ends. Traps. Even baited treasure. Maybe put
something nice for the heroes to find to think they had cleared it and
leave without finding the heart of my dungeon. I pictured what video
game makers did in RPGs.
Soon, we reached the guard room and the heavy door that led
out. Sviesos and her fellow will o' wisps stood alert. They were
naked, but they weren't posing sexy. They took their role seriously.
Their faces hard.
“They won't get past us, Lord Leo,” Sviesos said with triumph
ringing in her voice. Her bluish body glowed bright for a moment.
Zaibas, Kibir, and Svyte all nodded their agreement. They were
ready to fight for me. I smiled at them, encouraged by their fervor. I
drew out the key from around my neck. It was on a long chain of
gold. It was a gleaming skeleton key. I thrust it into the metal door's
lock and twisted it. I pulled it inward, the hinges hardly even
creaking.
Daylight spilled in from the mouth of the cave. Greenery
beckoned beyond, the bright colors contrasting with the grays of the
cave. The floor was uneven. Stalactites reared down from the
ceiling, dripping with water. A pool lay in the corner, the water so
clear it was almost invisible. After locking the door, Lana and I
crossed the cave and stepped out into the daylight.
A grove of trees grew before us, half-screening the entrance to
the cave. Thick brush grew around it, helping to disguise it more. We
pushed through it and found a meadow that stretched down the
slope. A valley lay beyond, the land cultivated. I could see farms
growing crops in rows. Smoke rose from the center. That must be
the village.
It didn't look far. I was wrong.
It took a few hours to walk there. My stomach grew emptier and
emptier as we descended the mountainside. At the far end of the
meadow we found a trail, perhaps a woodcutter's trail, that led down
the mountain. Lana and I descended it, the sun rising. It looked like
we'd set out in mid-morning. Nine or ten o'clock. The path wound us
down the forested slopes for an hour, a gleam of sweat crossing my
face.
Then it widened out into the farmland, and we found a proper
road. It was made of dirt and rutted by wagon tracks, but it led us
towards that village we spotted. We passed farms, the men working
the fields in dirt smeared clothing. They were ripping up weeds,
throwing them on squares of burlap with handles on opposite
corners. They glanced at us, giving us suspicious looks, before they
returned to their weeding. Livestock was penned around the
farmsteads, often built on little rises. Buildings made of wooden
frames with white painted walls stood in between, the roofs covered
in golden straw. When I saw a woman, she was around the
farmhouse, wearing a dress with a kerchief over her head.
I thought the farmlands meant we were close to the village,
which I learned from a passing farmer was called Astovin, but it was
still past noon before we arrived. My feet ached already and sweat
gleamed on my brow. The day was warm.
The farmland gave way to more crowded buildings. They were
larger here, with second floors a foot or two wider than their first
ones. They were built with the same frames of wooden beam style
construction with something like adobe making up the walls in
between. They had windows, but no glass in them, just open curtains
and storm shutters on the outside. The people wore clothing not
dissimilar to mine. They glanced at us as we entered. Women in
yards looked up from hanging laundry. Men lugging heavy sacks
through the street frowned at us.
 In the center of the village was a large field that had a collection
of grown cows and sheep grazing on it. There were a few men
watching over them. Ringing it were buildings. I hoped one of them
would sell food.
Just as I was about to ask one of the people, a slender man in
finer clothing than the others stepped up onto a stump. He stood
before the largest building, a sign with a loaf of bread and a mug of
beer over the door. An inn or tavern, I supposed. The man wore
black clothing with a bit of lace at the cuff and neck. His pants were
tighter and the tips of his shoes curled upward into points.
“The diviners of Lord Shorvin have felt a disturbance in the River
of Mana,” the man declared. “This morning, a Dungeon has
appeared in the district.”
Gasps echoed from the people around us. Men shook their
heads and glowered. Women looked about to faint, pulling small
children to them and hugging them tight. Whispers echoed around
the townspeople.
“Adventurers are needed to scout the area,” he declared. “Lord
Shorvin's Bounty is offered again. Perhaps this Dungeon can be
successfully dealt with before the power grows too great.”
“Fuck,” I muttered. If people started glancing at us and Lana's
outlandish garb...
“You, good adventurer!” the crier said, pointing out in our
direction.
My skin prickled. I looked around, fearing the adventurer was
right behind me. But I just saw townsfolk staring at not me but Lana.
Then I realized what was going on. They thought she was some sort
of adventurer.
“A priestess, yes?” the crier gasped. “I hope that you quickly
form your party and dispatch the villains who lurk in the vicinity. The
Dungeon and its foul Builder must fall before they spread darkness
through the District.”
People nodded. They shook heads and cheered on the
priestess. Lana, the consummate actress, drank it in. She kept her
mysterious hood drawn low and her hands folded in her robe. I was
all but ignored by her.
 “You're going to stop the evil dungeon builder?” a woman called.
Lana glanced at me for a moment. I nodded, not sure what to
do.
“Of course,” she said. “I have been called here by Lord Enlil and
Lady Uttu.”
My heart lurched. Those were who I called upon to use my
magic. Was that bad? Were the Lord and Lady of Lightning
respected here? My heart pulsed with the words. I could start casting
magic if I had to. I didn't want to. I was so hungry.
But the townsfolk seemed even more impressed by that.
This was my chance to buy supplies while she had everyone
distracted. I could tell she was loving it. Nearly every actor and
actress was an attention whore. Sure there were probably
exceptions, but for the most part they were people who had grown
accustomed to having an audience that reveled in them. That
showered them in love and praise.
Lana Fulmine was definitely not an exception to that.
“Is that why your skin is silver?” I heard a woman ask. “Did Lady
Uttu bless you?”
“Of course,” Lana said. “How else can I defend myself against
the dark machinations of the evil builder? He must be a knave. The
sort of man who wants to jerk off on the ass of a woman in booty
shorts.”
“Booty shorts,” a woman gasped. “How horrible. Is that a torture
device?”
“Sometimes,” Lana said, amusement in her voice.
I left her to her fun and started poking around. I found not one
store that sold items, but various farmers set up on the far end of the
village green. They sold a variety of products. I needed a way to get
my supplies back to the dungeon, so I purchased a donkey and a
cart. For meat, my choices were salted beef and salted pork. There
was none being sold fresh, not that I knew how I would keep it cool if
they did. Nor was I used to having meat come in huge hunks, the
sides of the animals just sold. Not cut into parts.
I packed them into the cart. From another farmer, I bought a
bushel of apples, a barrel full of the light red fruit. They were smaller.
From other farmers, I bought carrots and potatoes. Good root
vegetables that could keep for a bit. I stacked them into the cart.
Spices were lacking. They had salt and garlic cloves. That was it.
Lastly, I bought sacks of grain. I didn't know what I could make
with the grain, bread I supposed, but they were better than nothing. I
stacked it all on the cart. From one farmer, I did buy a meat pie. It
was like a stew baked in a loaf of bread.
I devoured it.
“My thanks,” I groaned.
“Sure, sure,” he said, staring at me. “You from around here?”
“Passing through,” I said. “I have business at Lord Shorvin's and
then I'm off.”
“To Myrecilla?” the man asked.
“Right. Myrecilla,” I said. “That's where my business will take me.
Need to eat.”
“That's quite a bit of food.” He glanced at the cart.
“Oh, well, I have companions. They're waiting for me to gather
the supplies, you know.”
“Be careful.” The man looked around. “There's a dungeon off
towards Myrecilla. A terrible man occupies it. He's got Life and Water
magic, and he uses it in terrible ways. None of the adventurers have
cracked it. Not that many come out here. Too far from Myrecilla.” He
stared at me. “You tell 'em in Myrecilla we got two dungeons out here
now. Two. That'll be bad. We can't have that.”
“I'll keep that in mind,” I said. Another dungeon around here? Did
I need to worry about it? “You know anything about this new
dungeon?”
“New one?” the man asked.
“Yeah, the crier said a dungeon opened this morning.”
The farmer spat. “Hadn't heard about it. There's a dungeon off to
the west of here. A week or so old. Has an adventurer tried to attack
it? Nope. Going to get powerful, and who will suffer? Us.”
My brow furrowed. Why would they have to suffer? Why did
Dungeon Builders have to have this terrible reputation? Just
because they disrupted magic by building their dungeons in an area?
Or was there more to it?
 Would I be feared by these people? They were calling for
adventurers to come attack me, but it seemed like not many came
out here. But there were two rival dungeons in the area. Souleen
mentioned they would try to attack me, too.
They would want my Glyph.
I wanted to collect Lana and get out of here.
I led the donkey pulling the cart through the village. Lana was up
on the crier's stump, her hood thrown back, basking in the adoration
of the crowd. I shook my head and waved my arm. She caught my
gaze and nodded.
“Now, I have to go,” she said as I led the cart past the crowd and
down the road we came on. “I have to go and find my adventuring
party. I can't do it alone. But know that Lana Fulmine shall unleash
the power of the Lord and Lady of Lightning on the villains who prey
upon your village. You shall all be safe.”
The crowd cheered for her. They clapped and hollered. I glanced
back to see her blowing kisses at them, her golden hair crackling
with the “electric blessing of the Lord and Lady of Lightning.” She
was a charmer. Always had been. She exuded that charisma that let
her be a leading lady in Hollywood.
I smiled and kept walking, humming to myself. She would catch
up. The donkey cart didn't go fast. I grabbed an apple out of the back
and bit into it. The crunch echoed through the air. I chewed on the
sweet fruit, savoring the taste while leading along the braying
donkey.
I always heard they were stubborn animals, but he had not a
problem pulling his cart. His ears were thrust forward. He looked
alert as he plodded down the road beside me. We passed out into
the fields, the farmers hardly pausing in their work. They were still
weeding.
“Oh, that was exhilarating,” Lana Fulmine purred when she
caught up an hour later. The mountain where my dungeon lay
loomed before me. It was east of the village, the sun moving behind
us. “Did you see how they loved me?”
“I saw,” I said. “So you're going to protect them from all the
villains?”
 “It just felt so right to say,” she said. She glanced at me, a big
grin on her face. “I mean, they wanted it. They were so happy to
hear me speak those words. Oh, they showered me in love, Leo.
Just bathed me in it.”
“Uh-huh,” I said.
“Oh, you're not jealous, are you?” She took my arm and pressed
close. She had her hood down, her golden hair swinging about her
face. Occasional arcs of electricity zapped from strand to strand.
“You're always my number-one fan. No one can love me more than
you do. You brought me here. You remade me into a lightning sprite.
You gave me something new to do. Something amazing. Protecting
you.”
“I'm one of those villains,” I pointed out. “That town crier was
talking about forming an adventuring party to come attack me.”
“Well, true,” Lana Fulmine said. “But you're not a villain. They
just don't know you. You don't sound like this evil man to the south.
He attacks travelers. Whole farms have been abandoned. He even
destroyed a village with oozes and satyrs. Jindag sounds like a
horrible man. Not like you. You wouldn't send your will o' wisps to
attack the village, would you?”
“Of course not,” I said. “Why would anyone?”
“Because there are bad people in this world. People who don't
care about others. It's terrible. Just a horrible thing, but you're not
like that. I know you're not, Leo. You're a good man.”
I smiled at her. “Thank you, Lana. It's good to hear that.”
“Of course it's good to hear that.” She smiled at me. “So, want to
make those booty shorts and then jizz all over my ass in them?”
“You are a wicked woman,” I groaned, my dick throbbing. “We
still have two hours to walk before we get back to the dungeon.”
“But if you plunder my ass, then you don't need to plunder
villages,” Lana Fulmine said. “See, I'm protecting them from your
villainous and lecherous hungers.”
Despite my worry for adventurers and other dungeon builders, I
threw back my head and laughed. Lana Fulmine was a delicious
companion. I was glad I brought her to this world and made her all
mine.
 * \*/ *
“Jane Dangerous!” Leo groaned.
A shiver ran through Lana Fulmine as she wore the tight booty
shorts. He had managed to make them. They weren't made of khaki,
but linen. They still felt wonderful on the actress's body. Her wings
fluttered in delight as she knelt on the bed and wiggled her hips.
The food was stored in their new kitchen that Leo had made with
his wondrous powers. She didn't need to eat. She just needed his
cum.
She wiggled her ass, feeling the cloth hugging her butt-cheeks.
The fabric squeezed about her rump. Leo knelt behind her, jerking
off his cock. Her round breasts jiggled, dangling free. She wore only
the shorts.
“You think your vile lusts will pervert me,” Lana whimpered.
“Ooh, you are so wrong, Baron Doom!”
“I know it will,” Leo said, his voice sounding almost maniacal.
“Once you are splashed in my cum, you will be begging to be my
anal whore.”
“Never!” Lana tossed her hair, her golden locks flying about her
face. “I will never succumb and be your anal whore, Baron Doom. No
matter how big and thick and long your cock is.”
“I can hear the slut in your voice!” Leo fisted his cock faster. “It's
begging to burst out of you, Jane Dangerous.”
“You're wrong!” she gasped. “I'm a good girl. Pure of heart.”
“Then why is your pussy soaking through those shorts?” Leo
cupped her crotch, his finger rubbing at the seam pressed against
her hairless twat. “Yes, you're dripping wet, Jane Dangerous!”
“I can't be!” she moaned. “Oh, why are you so sexy, Baron
Doom?” She shuddered, loving the game. Her pussy grew hotter and
hotter. “You will never get me to submit. No matter how much you
rub my pussy.”
He pulled his hand away.
“Wait!” Lana moaned.
“Wait, what?” Leo growled.
 “If you don't... If you don't keep groping me, then I can't keep
denying you,” whimpered Lana, her pussy on fire. Leo's hand felt
amazing.
He cupped her pussy again. “You are a slut, Jane Dangerous.”
“I'm not! I'll never be your anal whore.”
He rubbed harder at her. Then he grunted. “You are mine!”
Hot cum splashed on her rump. She felt the impact through the
thin linen. His jizz soaked through and coated her ass. She groaned
at the feel of his hot seed bleeding through the fabric. She
whimpered, her hips wiggling in delight, her pussy rubbing into his
hand.
Leo grunted as more and more of his cum splashed on her
rump. She moaned, some of the jizz trickling into her butt-crack. She
threw back her head, her pussy on fire. His finger pressed the cloth
into her plump vulva. Her clit throbbed.
“Baron Doom!” she gasped. “What are you doing to me?”
“Making you into my anal slut,” he growled, firing the last of his
cum on her ass. “You want my dick in you, don't you?”
“I...” She swallowed, shuddering. “I do. I can't help it. You're
right, I'm such a slut. I'm tired of being pure. I want to be your whore.
Fuck my ass, Baron Doom! Make me yours!”
“Finally!” Leo burst into Baron Doom's signature cackle.
A shiver ran through Lana Fulmine. She was taken back to the
set when she'd first heard the actor, Carl Weathering, making those
cackles. It had made her want to stand up to him, but when Leo did
it, the kinkiness of surrendering to her archenemy rushed through
Lana.
Jane Dangerous was about to be fucked hard by Baron Doom.
Leo slid his hands around and unlaced her booty shorts. He
ripped them off her silvery ass. Her plump butt-cheeks gleamed with
the white stains of his cum that had soaked through. The tart aroma
of her pussy spread through the air, catching in her own nose.
Leo's cock pressed into her pussy. Just a few inches. She
groaned, clenching down on him. She knew why, but she didn't need
him to do that. She was ready to take him in all her holes whenever
he wanted.
 He is my number-one fan, she thought. “Baron Doom, fuck my
ass. Just ram that big dick into me. I need it.”
“Yes, you do, my little anal slut.” His cock popped out of her
pussy and slid up to her taint. “You are mine, Jane Dangerous.”
“Yours!” She quivered as his cock pressed on her asshole. “Fuck
me hard, Baron Doom. Take my ass and make me yours!”
“Yes!”
With a hard thrust, Leo rammed his cock into her bowels. Her
anal sheath surrendered to his dick. She groaned as he slid into her.
That wonderful shaft penetrated her bowels. Her breasts swayed
beneath her as his cock slid deeper and deeper into her asshole.
She groaned, her fingers clenching at the bedspread.
His cock slid into her anal depths. Her bowels welcomed him
with velvety delight. The heat melted down to her cunt. Her asshole
drank in the velvety friction. She reveled in every second of it. The
heat rushed through her body and ended at her juicy pussy.
She groaned, clenching down on him. The pleasure rushed
through her body. She savored every second of it. The heat was
excellent. She groaned, her pussy drinking in the pleasure. His balls
rested against her taint. His wiry bush rubbed on her bowels. He was
in her all the way.
“Jane Dangerous,” he growled, grabbing her hips. “I'm never
letting go of you.”
“Yes!” she moaned in delight. Her bowels clamped down hard on
his dick. “I don't want you to. I'm yours, Baron Doom.”
Yours, Leo, echoed through her mind.
With a growl, he drew back. Her bowels clung to his dick, the
velvety friction melting through her body. She shuddered, savoring
every second of it. The heat blazed in her asshole and soaked
through her pussy. Cream ran down her thighs.
Her wings flapped as he plunged back into her. A hard thrust
that buried his dick all the way into her. She groaned, loving it. She
clamped her bowels down around him. She savored that wonderful
cock plowing into her hard and fast.
“Yes, yes, yes!” Leo groaned. “Jane Dangerous! My slut!”
“Your anal whore!” she moaned, her voice throaty.
 She rocked back into his thrusts. Her butt-cheeks smacked into
him. The sound echoed through the room. It rippled around. She
groaned, squeezing about him. The heat rushed through her body.
The pleasure built and built with his every thrust.
He grunted as their flesh smacked together. His dick reamed her
asshole out again and again. She moaned, clenching down on him.
She whimpered, loving his dick slamming into her bowels. Her anal
sheath gripped his dick, her hair tossing back and forth. The
pleasure of this moment built and built in her. She groaned, clamping
down on him.
“Baron Doom!” she moaned. “Yes, yes, you're corrupting my
pure heart. I'm your whore!”
“Always!” he growled. “Always mine. You're going to do every
filthy thing I want, Jane Dangerous.”
“Yes!”
The ecstasy swelled in her. She came closer and closer to
exploding. She would have such a huge orgasm. Just a mighty burst
of pleasure that would erupt in her. She was so eager for it. Just so
ready to feel her orgasm spill through her.
It swelled faster and faster with his powerful strokes. He buried
his cock to the hilt in her bowels. Her asshole reveled in being fully
plundered by his shaft. The pleasure rushed over her. It spilled heat
through her body. She groaned, clamping down her anal sheath on
his dick. She held him tight as he buried into her.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” she moaned. “Oh, yes, yes, that's good.
That's amazing. Make me cum. Make me explode, Baron Doom!
Make me cum like a whore on your big dick!”
His hands slid up her body and grabbed her round tits. He
gripped them hard. Her wings flapped from the delight. Lightning
arced from the strands of golden hair dangling around her face. He
buried deep into her bowels, the velvety heat swelling in her.
Her bowels clamped down on his dick. The heat melted down to
her cunt. She gasped at how wonderful he felt in her. She threw back
her head. Her eyes squeezed shut. Then she cried out in ecstasy.
Her orgasm burst through her.
 “Leo!” she cried out, forgetting the roleplay in the tsunami of hot
rapture that swept through her body. “Leo! I love you, Leo!”
“Lana Fulmine!” he growled, burying into her spasming bowels.
He fucked her hard and fast. He plowed into her over and over
again. “My sweet and delicious Lana Fulmine. Jane Dangerous!
Yes!”
His cum erupted into her convulsing asshole.
She gasped. As the hot waves of ecstasy crashed into her mind,
his jizz flooded her bowels. Spurt after spurt of his hot cum flooded
her. He filled her up with his seed. Her asshole convulsed around
him, working out all that spunk from his balls.
“Yes, yes, yes!” she moaned, her orgasm carrying her higher
and higher. Every spurt of his cum into her bowels lifted her to
greater heights of ecstasy. “I love you, Leo!”
Her number-one fan squeezed her tits. “Love you, Lana
Fulmine!”
She hung at the pinnacle of her orgasm, her bowels writhing
around his dick. She milked out every last drop of his cum. She
worked it all out of his dick. She quivered there, her body
shuddering. Her round breasts jiggled in his grip.
“Damn,” he groaned.
She smiled. So glad to be his. She would fight at his side against
adventurers and other dungeon builders. None would get to him
without going through her first. She smiled, loving that idea. A hot
shiver rippled through her body.
She would serve Leo with her body, mind, and spirit.
 Chapter Nine

I spent the next two days working on my dungeon.

The first thing I added on, at Souleen's suggestion, was a
dynamic map in my throne room. Set in the floor before my throne, it
would let me monitor all the activity in the dungeon. Basically, a
magical security device. It showed all the tunnels and had dots for
everyone. I sat on my throne to admire it.
There was my simple dungeon. A white dot blinked where my
throne lay while a gold dot was standing nearby. Lana Fulmine.
There were four blue dots in the guard room, my will o' wisps. I could
see all the details of my domain. The doors. It was a useful thing.
But my dungeon was not. It needed more defenses.
I created two more will o' wisps to guard it, Gintaras and Dvasia.
They were such loving creatures. After pumping their pussies full of
cum, I began designing my dungeon. I replaced the guard room with
a simple maze, a winding collection of tunnels where I scattered the
will o' wisps in strategic spots. They all seemed content to spend
their days just standing around as guards, happy to protect me.
Beyond the maze, I put my first trap room. I really had access to
only one magical trap: lightning columns. They would zap anyone
who got too close to them, five feet or so. I scattered them through a
rectangular room that all intruders had to go through. It was the only
way to reach my throne room.
I reinforced the door to my throne room and added a few pit
traps throughout the dungeon in the maze part. Simple things that
should, hopefully, drop any enemies in them. I was rather proud of it
when I finished.
“It's simple,” said Souleen, “but you really can't make one much
bigger without getting another glyph or waiting a few weeks for the
Void Crystal to expand its capabilities.”
“True,” I said, stretching my arms over my head. It was the end
of my second day of creation. My back was sore. Lana Fulmine was
making me dinner right now. It wasn't the most inspired fare, but it
was all I had. “I think I'll have Lana give me a rubdown after dinner.”
 “Mmm, enjoy, Lord Leo,” said Souleen.
“I will. She has magic fingers.”
I rolled my shoulders to work out the stiffness and opened the
door to my room. Lana Fulmine was lying on the bed on her side.
She was flipping through a book. I had recreated a collection of my
favorite books and comic books. They came out looking like ancient
tomes, leather-bound with parchment pages and handwritten script
complete with fanciful, illuminated letters.
She looked up at me, lightning flicking from her hair. A smile
crossed her silvery face. She closed the book. “So you need my—”
The piercing notes of the dungeon's alarm blared through the
room. The sound assaulted my ears and froze me in my tracks. A
wave of cold fear washed through me. My heart thundered in my
chest, flooding the chill throughout my body. My fingers flexed.
The throne room, Lord Leo, Souleen gasped in my ear. We are
under attack.
Lana Fulmine rolled off the bed. Her lightning wings pulsed and
crackled. Her face grew fierce, an un-Lana expression. Bolts of
electricity zapped from her, striking the floor and ceiling. Curls of
smoke rose from them.
“Leo,” she said.
I wasn't ready for this. I hadn't even been here long, just a week,
and already I was under attack? Why? What had I done besides just
existing? I wasn't attacking the local village. My monster girls weren't
raiding and causing problems like other dungeon builders. I just
wanted to be left alone.
Lord Leo, to the throne room. You must be ready to protect me,
Souleen gasped. We have a contract, my Lord. I need you to save
me.
“Leo,” Lana said again. She took my hand. “I'm here, Leo. You're
my number one fan. I'm not going to disappoint you. The will o' wisps
are not going to disappoint you, either. So let's go. Let's repel this
rabble and scatter them. You have your magic.”
I did have my magic. I was gifted with power. I drew in a deep
breath and nodded, letting Lana take my hand and lead me from the
room. I squeezed her hand, the robes I wore rustling about me. She
opened the door of the bedroom onto the living room. It had furniture
now. A bookshelf with those tomes I had made. Then we were in the
corridor to my throne room.
Throne room? It sounded so pretentious. But I was the dungeon
builder. The dungeon master. I was the person who constructed this
place. Controlled it. I had needed a seat of power. I drew in a deep
breath. I had a role to play here. I was the final boss. I had to be
ready to crush my enemies. If I failed, Lana would die. The will o'
wisps would perish.
Souleen would die.
They were counting on me to be strong. I walked with my back
straight. I marched faster, pulling ahead of Lana now. I released her
hand and threw open the door to my throne room. The large room
echoed with my entrance. I mounted the dais and sat on my throne.
The map projection appeared. I stared down at it. I could see all
the dots. There was my white dot in the throne room, Lana's gold dot
beside me. My will o' wisps were the blue dots, and there in the
guard room was two red dots. They had broken through the main
doors.
Two dots. Okay. I could handle this. I had six will o' wisps and...
A blue dot winked out. I gasped as I felt Sviesos, my first will o'
wisp, die. My hands clenched tight on my armrest. My chest rose
and fell. Power rushed through the maze at her death. The dots in
the room moved about. A red one closed on a blue.
Svyte died.
“Shit,” I muttered. Their beautiful faces, made of the roiling
plasma, danced in my mind. They were so loving and playful. Now
they were dying. Anger swelled in me.
Kibir snuffed out.
“Come on,” I growled. Lana stood beside me, her arms folded.
Lightning crackled from her wings as she ground her teeth together.
A blue dot rushed the red dot from behind. But then she
vanished. Zaibas slain. That was four of them. Over half my will o'
wisps were dead. Fury beat in my heart. I ground my teeth together. I
didn't make them to die. I made them to protect. To love.
 So long as we win this day, Souleen whispered, they can come
back. They are made from me. They are pieces your Will and Words
shaped, Lord Leo. They can be reborn, but only if you protect me. If
you fall...
I swallowed. Gintaras died. Now only Dvasia was left. She didn't
last long.
I slammed my fist down on the armrest of my throne. Lana
snarled her fury as we watched the red dots move through the maze.
They had a few wrong starts, but they found their way through to my
trap room.
Would it be enough?
The lightning columns flashed on my screen. They discharged
their electric attacks. The two red dots pulled back into the hallway.
Maybe it was enough to deal with them. My heart squeezed tight. I
wanted to restore my will o' wisps to life. I wanted to have a dungeon
where no one attacked. Where we could live peacefully.
The red dots burst back into the room. The lightning columns
flashed on the map. One of their icons winked out. Then another.
Frustration growled through me. The dots were heading for the door,
moving along the side of the room. A column flashed. One dot reeled
back.
Then the trap vanished. They moved on, bursting through the
exit. They were in the hallway that led here. Fear clenched tight
about my heart, fighting with the fury at my home being invaded. My
monster girls being dispatched.
“It is time to arm yourself, my lord,” Lana said.
I swallowed. I glanced at the corner where my armor lay.
Souleen had me make it. I had never worn it. A silver breastplate
imbued with crackling lightning. I stood up as Lana went to fetch it.
The red dot had to contend with the final gauntlet of traps. Trapdoors
that dropped into pits. One activated. The dot hovered over it for a
moment, making it impossible to tell if the enemy was caught or not.
Then the two red dots merged as if one pulled the other free. I
sighed.
Lana returned with my breastplate. She held it up for me. I thrust
my arms out as she cinched it tight. She worked the straps around it
until it fit over my gray robe. I felt like a sorcerer-king with it on. Then
she handed me the spear, the haft made of silvery metal, the tip gold
and crackling with more electricity.
She smiled at me. “You can do this, Leo.” She fluttered her
wings wide. Lightning crackled between them. “We will stop them.”
“Yes, we will,” I lied. Could we? They had killed all my will o'
wisps. I glanced at the map. They were almost here.
I took my seat, my right hand clenching the spear. I stared at the
door to my throne room, my eyes boring hard at it. My heart
thundered in my chest. Blood rushed hot through my veins. Kill my
monster girls? Invade my domain?
Fucking heroes. I hadn't harmed anyone.
The doors flung open.
A tall man entered with black hair and eyes that appeared to be
red. He wore a black robe that clad his chest and then fell open as if
to show off the tight, leather pants he wore. He held a staff of a
shadow-stained wood in his hand. Behind him, a woman entered.
She was tall with dark-purple skin, on the edge of fading to black
itself. She was a busty beauty, naked and unashamed. She held a
shadowy sword in her right hand. Blue hair spilled down around her
fierce face.
The man leered at Lana. “I am going to enjoy having her in my
harem,” he said, his gaze flicking over her. “Yes, I am. Lightning and
Dark sound fun together, don't you think?”
“You're a dungeon builder?” I demanded in shock. Not a hero at
all. But someone like me. Someone brought to this world and given
powers.
“Mthunzi,” he said and gave a mocking bow. “That is my new
name.”
“New name?” I asked, snorting. I glared at him. “I am Leo
Baldwin.” I rose, gripping my spear. “You trespass on my domain at
your peril.”
He burst into mocking laughter. “Oh, you are young. What are
you, eighteen?”
“Nineteen,” I growled. “You think you can march into my domain
and steal my woman?”
 “Yes.” Mthunzi smiled. “You're new here. Been, what, a week.
You had an uninspired dungeon. You did nothing to give your will o'
wisps any defense. I'm lucky I got here before any of the more
powerful dungeon builders found you. I'm going to steal the power of
your Void Crystal and add your rune to mine.” He leered at Lana.
“I'm going to enjoy fucking you.”
“Stick your cock in me, and you'll find out how exhilarating I can
be,” Lana said and lightning burst from her.
Mthunzi laughed again. “Once I have his rune, you won't care
about any of that. You'll love me.”
I slammed the butt of my spear down in anger. I struggled to
remember the words to the magic I had been taught. How to use it.
The way I had to imagine it rushing out of me. I glared at this
bastard. I would ram my spear into him.
“No one takes Lana Fulmine from me,” I growled.
The man grinned. “Lana Fulmine. Jane Dangerous herself, huh?
I wish I had thought of her.” Then words spilled from his mouth:
“Shadows flow and darkness sharpens, let the cunning of Lord
Zuen stab!”
He raced forward as he threw darkness at me. It flashed across
the room straight at me.
Out of instinct, I thought of protective electricity and cried out,
“Lightning crackle and hiss, gird me in the love of Lady Uttu!”
The aura of crackling electricity leaped around me. The
darkness hit it, freezing amid the cage of lightning flowing around
me. I saw it then, the dagger of darkness he had conjured. It fought
to break through my protecting barrier before sizzling away into
motes of darkness.
I grinned. I could do this.
A second dagger slammed into my protection, cast while I was
exulting. My Static Aura crackled. His dagger burst into shadows
even as my protecting spell shorted out. It died away, leaving me
standing undefended.
Darkness tumbled at me.
“Fuck!” I jumped to the side. The dark dagger flashed past and
struck my throne while I hit the ground, my breastplate clattering.
 To my right, Lana Fulmine and the purple-skinned monster
rushed at each other. Lighting fired from her wings, blocked by the
enemy monster girl's shadowy sword. I pushed myself back up,
Mthunzi almost upon me.
“Spark of lightning, crackle of electricity, let the wrath of
Lord Enlil explode!” I cried out, thinking of a burst of lightning.
The bolt of hissing, white-blue plasma shot from me. Mthunzi
cursed and flung himself to the side, hitting on my map. He rolled
over it as I scrambled back to my feet. I grinned, exhilaration flowing
through my body. I could attack, too.
I spoke the words and threw another Lighting Spear at the
enemy dungeon builder.
“In darkness slumbers and shadows hide, let the grace of
Lady Ninazu fall!” Mthunzi cried even as he rolled to dodge the
attack. My Lighting Spear slammed into the ground where he'd lain.
Smoke curled up.
Darkness engulfed him. A cloud of darkness ten feet across. It
utterly hid him. I froze then, frowning. I raised my left hand to fire
another Lightning Spear at him. He had to be somewhere in that
black. Where, though?
“Spark of lightning, crackle of electricity, let the wrath of
Lord Enlil explode!” I chanted and threw a Lightning Spear, magic
coursing through me from the Void Crystal. I could feel it dwindling.
The lightning bolt slammed through the darkness obscuring him.
It passed out through the other side and hit the far wall. I shifted my
aim even as the cloud moved, Mthunzi running in it. I fired a second
Lighting Spear. A third. They crackled through his obscuring
protection as he wove closer and closer to me.
“Fuck,” I growled. How could I hit him if I couldn't see him?

* \*/ *
Lana Fulmine fired another bolt of lightning from her wings, her
anger surging through her body.
The enemy monster girl raised her sword before her, the black
blade absorbing the energy. Crackles of blue raced up the shadowy
blade. The purple-skinned woman smiled, her blue hair rippling.
Flashing light danced over her gloating expression.
“My lord shall enjoy you,” she said, her eyes blazing with
ecstasy. “Oh, yes, yes, we shall be on our knees together sucking
his cock.”
“I would never suck his dick,” Lana snarled and fired another bolt
of lightning at the enemy. “Only my number one fan deserves to feel
my mouth on his cock.”
She laughed as she advanced, her weapon absorbing it. Lana's
hands clenched. She had to get closer to the enemy. If Lana touched
the other monster girl, she could stun the woman. Maybe even kill
her. Lana's fingers flexed as she pivoted on the balls of her feet.
What would Jane Dangerous do?
She'd quip a one-liner, roll on the ground, and come up with
double pistols blazing, gunning down her enemy.
Lana dived for the stone floor. She tucked her head in and
landed just like she had practiced for the movies. In this body, she
felt so strong and athletic. She was beyond her mortal limits. She
came up and her wings spread wide.
Twin bolts of lightning fired at the enemy.
Her rival pivoted, the sword flashing. She caught the first bolt of
lightning on her sword. Blue chains rippled down it, electricity
coursing over the shadowy blade. Then she whipped her weapon to
the left and caught the second one. Her smile spread as flashing
light spilled over her face.
“Nice,” she said. “Jane Dangerous. I always did love those
movies. I wanted to be you.” She flexed the fingers of her left hand.
Then shadows swirled. She drew back her arm and threw the
forming weapon.
A short spear. A javelin of darkness hurtled at Lana. She rolled
to the side. It stabbed the ground. As she came up to her feet, the
enemy rushed in. Lana gasped at how fast the purple-skinned
monster girl closed the distance. In a heartbeat, she was on the
lightning sprite.
She rammed the shadow-sword into Lana's guts.
 Pain burst through the movie starlet. Exultation spilled over the
enemy's face. Her blade had punched into Lana Fulmine's guts all
the way to the crossguard. It burst out her back. Crackling blood
spilled down her stomach. Her large breasts heaved. The triumph
blazed in the enemy's eyes.
“This won't kill you,” the enemy said. “Once your lord is dead,
you'll be Mthunzi's. Then we'll be fucking him together, Jane
Dangerous. We'll be his whores.”
“NEVER!” Lana Fulmine roared and thrust her arm forward. She
slammed her hand into the bitch's neck and unleashed her lightning.
 Chapter Ten

The darkness that wrapped up Mthunzi melted away. His spell had
run out. I grinned in triumph. I focused on throwing another Lightning
Spear and the words tumbled from my lips.
But he was already casting his spell.
“Darkness hides and shadows conceal, let the curse of Lord
Zuen fall!” he cried out.
Blackness crashed over me.
I gasped and stumbled. I waved my spear before me, holding it
tight. I couldn't see anything. It was like the lights had turned off.
Panic rushed through me. A noise came from my right. I darted at it.
My foot struck the dais. I tripped, slamming the butt of my spear
down to keep from falling over.
“NEVER!” Lana shouted. Lightning sizzled to my left. I turned in
that direction.
“Shadows flow and darkness sharpens, let the cunning of
Lord Zuen stab!” chanted the enemy. He was behind me.
I whirled, this terror growing in me. Something struck my
breastplate. Metal rang. The blow knocked me back. I groaned,
feeling the metal dent. He chanted again and another dark dagger
struck my chest.
“No!” I cried. I had to focus. To think. I couldn't see anything.
“LEEOOO!” screamed Lana. She sounded like she was in pain.
This couldn't be happening. I didn't want to die. I wanted to fight
back. To win.
I couldn't see.
Another dagger struck me. Mthunzi laughed. “Darkness is where
fear is birthed. From the shadows crawls the terrors that consume
men. Nothing is more frightening than the unknown, and to the blind,
there is only darkness.”
Did he blind me? That spell. Fuck. I had to—
Something hard struck me in the face. Light flared across my
blind vision, bursts of neuron activity. I hit the ground hard in a clatter
of metal. Lana shouted in fear. The butt of staff slammed down by
my head. I flinched from it, struggling to think.
I had my spear. I tightened my grip and swung it out before me.
It struck something wood. His staff. With a snort of contempt,
Mthunzi cracked his weapon into my wrist. Pain exploded. My fingers
popped loose. My spear tumbled from my hands. It rolled away from
me on the stone floor. Agony burst across my forehead. Fuzziness
washed across my brain.
Everything went numb for a moment. I groaned, a nauseating
writhe rippling through my guts. My head throbbed. Something warm
trickled across my brow. I groaned. My body felt heavy. Sluggish. I
needed to move.
“Waaayt” I slurred, my mouth thick.
“Now to cut that Glyph off of you,” said Mthunzi. “I don't want to
end up like you. If that other bastard near here finds me when I only
have one Glyph, well, I'd end up like you, wouldn't I?”
“Bastard,” I managed to spit out. I could feel him over me, but I
couldn't see anything.
“I know,” he said. “It's terrible. Back where we're from, I'd never
do this. But this isn't civilization. There is no law but what we make.
We build our own kingdoms. We're tyrants, you and I. We can do
whatever we like. It's freeing, you know. You don't have to obey the
rules. No more stopping at red lights. No more paying taxes. This is
a better place. I'm going to rise far. I'm going to rule it all. I'll
remember you... That boy who put up such a pathetic fight I barely
broke a sweat stealing his Glyph.”
He worked off the straps of my breastplate. Feeling slowly
returned to my body.
* \*/ *

“GET OFF OF HIM!” snarled Lana. She crawled across the floor, her
guts writhing in agony. “You bastard!”
“Don't worry,” said Mthunzi as he undid the straps of her lord and
master's armor, “once I have his Glyph, I'll heal you and Usiku up.
Then we'll have fun. I bet you suck dick like a champ, Lana Fulmine.”
 “I'll bite it off!” she growled, her fingers digging into the joint
between the stone tiles of the floor. She pulled herself another foot.
Lightning crackled from her wings.
Leo lay on the ground, blood pouring from a gash in his head.
Darkness covered his eyes. He twitched. His hand flexed and
moved. The black-robed bastard ripped the breastplate off. Then he
pulled a dagger from his robe. A wicked thing.
“I'll tear that cock off!” Lana Fulmine snarled. Her number one
fan was in danger. She crawled another foot.
Mthunzi cut open Leo's robe.
* \*/ *
The cloth tore. I felt my chest exposed. Fear raced through me. I had
to do something.
I had one more spell.
I focused on it as I thrust my hand blindly before me. “Sizzling
touch, the spark of pain, let the prowess of Lord Enlil stun!”
He screamed. The dagger fell from his grasp. Pain burst from my
collarbone where the tip scored me. Then it fell off of me. The
bastard collapsed on me, his body twitching, stunned by the attack.
Fury rippled through me.
“You have to kill him!” screamed Lana Fulmine. She was in such
pain. “Cut out his Glyph!”
“Hurry, Lord Leo,” Souleen cried. “I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, but you
have to kill him while you can.”
My helpless terror morphed into fury. A pounding rage. My Lana
Fulmine was in pain. My will o' wisps dead. This bastard wanted to
cut off my Glyph while I was alive. I roared out my anger. My hand
grabbed the knife he dropped. My head throbbed as I sat up.
He groaned to my right.
I grabbed the dagger in both hands, point aimed down, and
slammed it at the groaning man. I buried my weapon into him. He
gasped. A gurgling cry burst from his throat. I pulled it up and
stabbed into him again. And again.
 I screamed my emotions. My body shook as I plunged the
weapon into him over and over again. Blood splashed hot on my
face. The bastard gave out one final sigh as I slammed the dagger
into his chest.
My vision cleared.
He lay before me, his black robe sodden with red. More pooled
around him. I panted, his blood and my own dripping down my face. I
shuddered and stumbled back, leaving his dagger buried inside of
him.
Then a light blazed through his robes. An intense brilliance in the
shape of a square formed of four arrows like my lightning brand. My
chest sizzled in pain. I gasped, grasping at my skin through my cut-
open robes. I felt the new Glyph branding into me.
The stunned, purple-skinned monster girl gasped. She spasmed
on the ground where she lay in a stupor. I sucked in a deep breath
as I felt my power growing. I had new magic I could use. I had more
capacity. Somewhere in his dungeon, his Void Crystal shattered and
all its power rushed into mine, upgrading it.
You saved me, Lord Leo! cheered Souleen.
“Leo,” Lana sobbed. She reached me. She had golden blood
spilling down her silvery skin. She'd taken a hard sword through the
guts. She threw her arms around me and pressed her forehead
against mine. Her blue eyes filled my vision. “You're alive. You're
alive.”
“So are you,” I groaned, hugging her tight. I held her to me.
“Lord Leo,” groaned the purple-skinned woman. She sat up. She
rubbed at a scorch mark on her throat. She groaned as she
staggered to her feet. “Lord Leo, are you okay?”
I stared at her in shock. She rushed over to us and glanced
down at her former master. She shook her head. Something almost
like grief flashed over her face. Then she stepped over him and fell
to her knees before me.
“My apologies, Lord Leo,” she said, bowing low. “I am your thrall,
if you'll have me. Usiku. I'm a fomorian. I can shape darkness.
Create weapons out of it. I can serve you as faithfully as I did
Mthunzi. Please, please, don't destroy me. I am sorry for attacking
you. He was my master, but now I'm yours. Please, please, spare
me.”
“Not going to... destroy you,” I groaned and staggered to my
feet, Lana clinging to me. “Help me with her. She's in pain.”
“Yes, my Lord,” Usiku gasped. She stood up and darted around
to Lana's other side. She slipped her arm beneath Lana Fulmine.
Together, we carried her out of the room.
 Chapter Eleven

“I worked with him at a cafe in Swansea,” Usiku said as we helped

Lana lie down on the bed. I had used my robe to bandage her
wound. “Then I was here. He brought me from that life of drudgery
and gave me something amazing.” Grief flashed across her face.
“You loved him?”
She nodded, her eyes blinking. “But I am still your servant. Don't
think I'm not.” She touched my chest, the square Glyph of Darkness.
“I can sense you're a good man. I want to serve you. He made
mistakes. I won't betray you. I can't.”
“So he's from England,” I said, shaking my head.
“Welsh,” she corrected. “The United Kingdom, not England.
That's a different part of the country.”
“Sorry,” I said, giving her a brief smile. Then I groaned. “I need to
do some work. Heal her. Restore my will o' wisps.”
“They were brave fighters,” said Usiku. “But we were prepared
for them. We were watching Astovin and spotted you and Lana
there. We followed you back and figured out your magic. I didn't give
them much of a chance. They're low-level monster girls. They are
not well-matched against companions like myself or your Lana.”
I nodded, feeling drained. Empty. I had killed a man. It was self-
defense, but I had been so wild. So angry. So out of control there at
the end. Nothing had mattered to me but killing him. I just had to stab
his dagger over and over into his body.
I sighed and stumbled into the vault room. My Void Crystal
hummed away as it drew in mana. Souleen appeared on it. She
gave me this concerned look. Such motherly love and warmth in her
eyes as she quivered atop of it.
“I'm so sorry, Leo,” she said. “I didn't want you to have to do that
so soon.”
I just nodded. “That's what I'll have to do again and again?
They'll keep coming for me?”
She hesitated. “Yes. Other Dungeon Builders, and the heroes.
They either want your power or to stop you from growing it.”
 “Why?” I asked. Something brittle broke in my voice. “Why was I
brought here and put in this position?”
Souleen gave me a helpless look. “I don't know. Besides to
protect me, I really don't know.” She floated up to me. “But you did
protect me. Thank you, my Lord.” She kissed me on the lips with her
dainty ones.
I sighed and then I grabbed the Crystal. I had work to do. The
moment I did, I felt the connection to Lana and to Usiku. I could
restore their injuries. Usiku's throat throbbed from Lana's attack,
while my poor movie starlet had a deep wound to her guts.
I repaired it, restoring the perfection of her flesh.
“Thank you, Leo,” Lana called from the other room.
I only nodded as I felt the reserve of will o' wisps I could make. I
sensed the souls of my six dead ones. I concentrated and they
flashed into appearance around me. Sviesos first, then the others.
Their busty breasts heaved as they appeared.
“Lord Leo!” each one cried out and threw herself at me to hug
me and kiss my cheeks or lips, heedless of the blood on me. Each
one apologized for their failure.
“You didn't fail,” I told them, meaning it. “I need to make better
use of your abilities.” I had to think about that. Design better
dungeons. “Are you okay?”
Each one assured me she was.
I also found I could make another type of monster girl,
wildhounds. They were darkness monster girls. I held off on that for
the moment. There was another being I could create. Another
companion like Lana Fulmine. A person drawn from my world and
given a new body and purpose.
I shuddered at that. I didn't want to deal with that now. I hurt.
Instead, I created another room. Off my bedroom to the west, I
carved out the space for a hot spring bath. I made a tiled room of
soft blue, and filled it with a pool of steaming water. It bubbled up
from deep below, warmed by the earth. It was a self-cleaning pool.
Then I removed the body from my dungeon. I dissolved
Mthunzi's corpse into nothingness. I cleansed his blood away. From
the floor. And my body. I wiped away all traces of him, even the
dagger I killed him with.
Especially the dagger.
That done, I healed myself. I used the power to reshape reality
in my dungeon to mend the blows to my head and collarbone. I
sighed as the nausea in my stomach faded. The headache dwindled
and then vanished.
I staggered out of the room and into the bedroom. Lana was
sitting up. She still had golden blood smeared on her body, but she
stretched, her gorgeous form flexing. Her round breasts heaved. She
had a smoldering look in her blue eyes. Her golden hair spilled down
around her face, little arcs of blue lightning crackling between her
strands.
Beside her, Usiku smiled at me. The fomorian had large breasts
that swayed with her every movement. Her figure was gorgeous.
Lush. I could see why Mthunzi would have brought her to this world.
“What's through the new door, Leo?” Lana Fulmine asked.
“Relaxation,” I said and marched to the door. I opened it and
ushered them in.
“Oh, my, yes,” Lana Fulmine said. “Washing with a bucket and
cloth is not the same as luxuriating in warm, hot water.”
“No,” Usiku said. “Trust the man to forget about such comforts.”
“Right?” Lana asked as she stepped towards the water.
“Wait, it's a Japanese style bath,” I said. “Let's wash off before
we get into the water. Then we can relax in it.”
“We have to get Lord Leo scrubbed clean, Big Sis Lana,” said
Svyte. The will o' wisp picked up a bucket and a washcloth I had
added to the room.
“And you, too, big sis,” Gintaras added. “Let's get you nice and
clean.”
I sank down onto a stone bench and let Svyte and Zaibas run
their hands over me. My will o' wisps had big smiles on their faces as
they worked. They scrubbed my body with the washcloths, Zaibas
rubbing my back and Svyte wiping at my face. They stroked me with
their gentle touch. I smiled at the softness.
 Svyte had a cute smile on her face as she worked. “Mmm, there
you are, Lord Leo.” She kissed me where I had been bleeding. “All
better.” She kissed me lower. “I'm so glad you're safe and hale.
When I died, I was so worried.”
“Worried?” I asked.
“In the crystal. I was supposed to be dreaming, but it was so
hard knowing the dungeon was under attack.”
“Right,” Gintaras said as she wiped off the blood from Lana's
stomach. Kibir worked on Lana's back. The other two will o' wisps
were cleaning Usiku.
“But we're all back because Lord Leo cannot be stopped,”
Sviesos said, her washcloth soaping over Usiku's big breasts. She
coated them in soapy suds. “You're amazing, Lord Leo.”
I grinned at her. I was amazing. Already, I was feeling better.
Relaxing. I had won this battle. I had prevailed. He had attacked me.
Invaded me. Now I would enjoy my rewards. I stood up and headed
to the water, eager to sink in and relax.
I slid into the warmth. It was almost hot. That bracing heat that
you needed just a moment to get used to before it felt amazing. I
sank slowly into it. I sat on the lip, my legs thrust out. It was a large
pool. It could fit dozens and dozens in here.
Maybe I would have a harem. I could make those wildhounds,
whatever they would look like. And I had another companion to
make. A shameful heat already filled me at who I thought about. I
pushed that down. I couldn't bring her in, right?
Lana groaned as she stepped inside, followed by Usiku. The will
o' wisps all stepped in and gasped in delight, their bodies rippling
and rolling with the swirling patterns of sapphire, azure, and
cerulean.
Svyte and Zaibas slipped in beside me. I put my arms around
them and smiled. It basically was a hot tub with two sexy women
snuggled up beside me; their breasts were on me. I closed my eyes
and I just relaxed.
I let the heat soak through me.
I drifted into a daze, just enjoying the relaxation. I needed it. I
had earned it, hadn't I? What I had gone through was insane.
Intense. It was only fair that I earned this moment of relaxation. I
breathed in slowly, savoring the water soaking over my body.
My toes curled in the water. The steam rose around us. None of
us talked for a while. We were all just enjoying this delight. Then
hands stroked my body. Svyte and her fellow will o' wisps caressed
over my skin. I groaned, loving that feeling. It was intoxicating.
I smiled.
I hardened. My cock throbbed and ached in the warm water.
That urge to enjoy myself swelled in me. My toes curled in the water
as their hands caressed over my flesh. Their touch was delicious. It
was perfect. Just what I wanted to experience.
I shifted in the water as their hands swept over me. They felt so
delicious as they stroked me. It was an incredible delight to enjoy.
My eyes opened. I stared at Lana and Usiku on the other side of the
pool.
“He wants you,” Lana said.
Usiku's eyes fell on me. She smiled. “I am yours, Lord Leo. You
own me. Do you know how sexy that is?”
“How?” I asked, groaning as Svyte grabbed my cock. She held it
tight in her hand. She stroked up and down my dick, pleasured me
as she licked at my ear.
“What's the hottest thing you've ever seen in porn?” asked Usiku
as she stood up. Water spilled off of her purple flesh, her large
breasts jiggling and swaying.
“I don't know,” I said. “Probably that time Nina Naughty had her
cunt fisted by this MILF porn star while she was munching on this
barely legal cutie twat. They were pretending to be step-sisters
caught by their step-mother. One of my favorite movies.”
Nina Naughty was my favorite porn star.
“Well, that does sound pretty sexy, right?” she asked. “Mmm, I
feel a million times hotter being yours than that clip is.”
“That's a lot,” I said. “You know what else I liked to see Nina
Naughty do?”
“What?” Usiku asked as she crossed the pool. The water
deepened in the middle, rising almost up to her breasts. They
swayed above the steaming liquid.
 “Suck a cock with another porn start. That POV of them gobbling
on a guy's dick until he fires cum all over their faces.”
“Ooh, now that sounds like a role made for me,” said Lana. My
lightning sprite movie star stood up. She had not a problem with
water despite her wings made of electricity. Magic was a wonderful
thing.
She, too, crossed the pool towards me. I groaned and stood up.
My cock thrust up above the steaming surface. Usiku reached me
and grabbed my cock with one hand. Her other seized the back of
my neck. She pulled me in for a hungry kiss.
I groaned, my lips melting against hers. I closed my eyes,
savoring the feel of her lips on mine. They were soft and sweet. Her
tongue played with mine. Her hand stroked up and down my cock.
The fomorian had a wonderful touch. The perfect stroke.
She knew how to please a man.
Water splashed as Lana approached. Then she was standing
beside Usiku. My movie starlet leaned in and joined the kiss, her lips
tingling on mine. I groaned at the three-way kiss, tongues dancing.
Their breasts rubbed into my sides.
“Let's see the naughty performance!” Svyte cheered. “This porn
sounds so hot.”
“Yes, it does,” Kibir said. “Ooh, Gintaras, you shouldn't touch me
like that.”
“Why not?” asked Gintaras. “You don't like your fellow will o' wisp
touching your pussy?”
“I like it too much! I want to watch the show. I can't do that if I'm
cumming hard, now can I?”
“I promise not to make you cum.” Gintaras paused. “Hard.”
Both of the will o' wisps burst into naughty giggles. I loved it. My
dick ached and throbbed. I was so ready for the two monster girls
kissing me to suck on my cock and do such wicked and naughty
things to me. For them to just fall to their knees.
So I broke the kiss and said, “Well, ladies. Action.”
“Yes, director,” moaned Lana Fulmine. “Mmm, we're going to
suck your cock until you cum all over our naughty faces.”
 “Yes, yes,” Usiku cooed, her nipples rubbing hard against me.
“Just shower us in your jizz. It'll be incredible.”
“Yes, it will,” I groaned, my dick on fire.
They sank before me. Their breasts dragged down my body. I
loved the feel of them. Their nipples caressed over me. It was
incredible to feel. I loved every moment of it. The heat rushed
through me. My dick throbbed as they both grabbed my cock, Lana
holding at the base, her silver fingers contrasting with Usiku's purple
digits.
Their faces pressed together, Lana's golden hair spilling over
into Usiku's gray-blue strands. Then their lips kissed at my cock. I
groaned at the differences, how Lana's had that extra tingle while
Usiku's were so plump and delicious.
“Yes,” I groaned.
The will o' wisps all watched. They had paired up. Svyte and
Zaibas fingered each other's pussy, just like Kibir and Gintaras did.
Sviesos and Dvasia were instead fingering each other's asshole.
Seeing the pairs of will o' wisps doing that naughty act sent such a
naughty thrill racing through my cock.
That made me think of who I should choose for my darkness
companion.
Usiku and Lana licked at my cock. They swirled their tongues
around my dick. The heat shot through me. I groaned at how
amazing their tongues felt. They licked and lapped over me. They
caressed me with just the right amount of flicking pleasure.
“Fuck,” I panted, my hands grabbing their hair. Sparks flared
from Lana's, but I didn't care. My fingers might numb, but I would
hold on tight. “That's it. That's how you love my cock.”
“Love his cock!” Svyte moaned, her fingers plunging into
Zaibas's cunt.
“Mmm, make him cum all over your faces,” Dvasia moaned, her
large breasts rubbing into her Sviesos's equally big tits.
“We will,” Lana Fulmine purred. “Leo will cum all over our faces.”
“Yes,” groaned Usiku. Her blue eyes peered up at me. They
were a darker shade than Lana's brilliant sapphires. Shadowy.
 Their tongues bathed my crown and brushed each other. Their
lips caressed, almost kissing each other as they loved the tip of my
cock. My dick throbbed in their stroking hands. They pumped up and
down my shaft, sending pleasure to my balls.
I loved it. The waters warmed my legs. The steam rose around
me as the pleasure of their touch spilled over me. My hands dug into
their hair. I gripped them tight, reveling in this wonderful pleasure. I
would have such a huge orgasm.
Just shower them in my cum. It would be magnificent. I would
have such a huge burst of spunk. I couldn't wait to shower them in
my spunk. Just erupt blast after blast of my jizz onto them and
witness them dripping in my seed.
Submitting to me.
I groaned, savoring every moment of them stroking me. Kissing
and licking at me. Then Usiku sucked my cock into her mouth. The
fomorian nursed on me with hunger. Her cheeks hollowed. Her blue
eyes stared up at me with worship.
“That's it,” Lana Fulmine cooed. “Pleasure his big dick. Mmm,
you want him to cum, don't you?”
Usiku moaned.
“Naughty slut.” Lana Fulmine licked Usiku's ears. The fomorian
shivered and sucked harder.
“Make him cum!” Gintaras cried out, her fingers working furiously
at her Kibir's cunt. She plunged her digits in and out of that snatch.
My cock ached as I watched the festivities. It was such a hot sight to
witness.
“Yes, yes, we're going to have such a huge orgasm watching,”
moaned Sviesos. She glanced at her Dvasia. “Right?”
Dvasia nodded. “Oh, yes.”
My dick throbbed in Usiku's mouth. She danced her tongue
around my crown, stroking it. The pleasure raced down my shaft to
my balls. They tightened. I groaned, loving every moment of that
naughty tongue swirling around my cock. I would have such a huge
orgasm. Just a mighty burst of pleasure that would explode out of
me.
 It would be intense. Insane. I couldn't wait for it to erupt from me.
The pleasure would rush out of my cock and flood her mouth. But I
didn't want to cum just yet. I wanted to enjoy getting a double-blow
job from the two sexy monster girls.
“Mmm, my turn,” Lana Fulmine purred. “Right, director?”
“Yes, yes, switch!” I moaned. “And Usiku, suck my balls.”
She slid her lips off my dick and plopped off the crown. Drool
connected us for a moment, shiny strands that snapped. “Yes, Lord
Leo.”
Usiku ducked her head down and sucked on my balls. As she
did, Lana engulfed my cock. She sucked me into her mouth with
hunger, her tingling tongue racing around it. Pleasure shot down to
my nuts. It was incredible to feel Usiku nibbling on one.
“Oh, god, yes,” I groaned, my toes curling in the water. “That's it.
You two are going to get my cum showering over your faces.”
Lana squealed in delight. She sucked harder at my cock. She
nursed with hunger on me. I groaned at the force of her sucking. Her
tongue danced around my dick. She caressed me. She stimulated
me, bringing me closer to my eruption.
Usiku sucked on my balls. She went back and forth, loving my
hairy nuts while Lana Fulmine worshiped my dick. My movie starlet
knew how to suck cock. Her blue eyes sparkled in delight as she
worked her mouth up and down my cock.
“Damn, yes,” I panted. “Oh, damn, that's good. Shit, yes.
Switch!”
Lana Fulmine pulled her mouth off my cock with a wet plop.
“Yes, director.”
Then she ducked her head down and sucked my nuts into her
mouth. I groaned at the feel of her nibbling on my right nut as Usiku
abandoned the left. She stroked her hand up my cock, rubbing at the
spit-soaked crown before her lips slid over it.
The fomorian suckled with such hunger. She nursed on my dick.
My balls twitched and throbbed. I groaned, loving the way she made
me feel. It was incredible. I would have such a huge orgasm. I would
cum all over her face. Just jizz on her.
 My heart pounded in my chest. The pressure pumped hot
through my veins as they worshiped me. Lana's tingling tongue
bathed my balls. She worshiped my hairy nuts with the same
enthusiasm that Usiku loved the crown of my dick.
“Switch!”
They did. They slid their mouths off cock and balls and moved
past each other. It was so incredible to feel them doing that. I would
let them worship me for a few sucks and then give the command
again. My dick dripped with saliva. It spilled down their faces.
They loved me with their mouths. My chest rose and fell. My
hands gripped their hair as my ache swelled and swelled. I hurtled
towards that moment of eruption. That moment when I would fire all
my cum onto their faces.
“That's so hot,” whimpered Dvasia as she fingered her Sviesos's
asshole.
“Going to make me cum,” Zaibas moaned, her fingers plunging
in and out of Svyte's twat. The will o' wisps' naughty fingering added
to the building pressure in my balls.
“Good,” I panted. “I'm getting there. Switch!”
Lana abandoned my cock and Usiku slurped it into her mouth. I
groaned as Lana nursed on my right nut, my cum about to explode
out of me. I couldn't take much more of this. I had to erupt on their
faces.
Usiku sucked hard, her dark-blue eyes staring up at me. Her
purple cheeks hollowed as she loved me. She made such obscene
sounds as she did it. I groaned, my balls tensing. Tightening. I would
explode in her face.
“Jerk me off!” I moaned. “It's time. I'm going to cum all over you
two.”
Their mouths plopped off my cock and balls. They pressed their
cheeks together and fisted me. Usiku's hand slid over my spongy
crown again and again. They opened their mouths wide, thrusting
out their tongues.
“Cum on their faces, Lord Leo!” squealed Sviesos. Her breasts
jiggled, her eyes so hot.
 “Yes,” I growled, Usiku's and Lana's hands pumping up and
down my cock.
“Just splash our faces, Lord Leo!” Usiku moaned, that Celtic
accent of hers so thick and sexy.
“Shower me in your affection!” Lana Fulmine moaned, her hair
crackling with energy. “You're my number one fan! Coat me in it!”
“Us!” Usiku moaned.
“Yes, yes, yes!” groaned Gintaras as she fingered Kibir.
My balls tightened. And then I groaned and unloaded on the two
faces before me. My cum fired out, bathing pearly white over Lana's
silver and Usiku's purple skin. Pleasure slammed through me. I
groaned, my dick pulsing with each blast. Rapture pulsed through
my body.
The water rippled around my legs. The steam of the new bath
rose around us as I emptied my balls onto their faces. I shuddered,
hitting that wonderful peak. Around the bathhouse, the pairs of will o'
wisps squealed as they joined me, cumming on each other's fingers.
“Lord Leo!” sang around me as I fired the last of my cum on my
women's faces.
The jizz ran down Usiku's and Lana's lush features. Their
tongues flicked out, licking up the cum that coated their plump lips.
They both moaned, loving it. Then they turned to face the other.
They both whimpered.
Then they attacked each other.
I smiled as they licked and lapped up the cum from the other's
face with hunger. Pink tongues lapped up my pearly spunk in a
frenzy. It was such a hot delight to witness. I grinned at it, my dick
getting hard from the sight.
Don't waste all your energy, Lord Leo, Souleen whispered in my
mind. You still have to create another companion from the Darkness
Glyph.
That's not Usiku? I asked with a thought.
She's not your companion. She's now just one of your monster
girls. A powerful one, but she is not someone your heart desires.
Faces flashed through my mind. Girls and women I knew from
my life. Women I lusted for. Cared for. Women I shouldn't even think
about.
 Chapter Twelve

I gripped the Void Crystal, the black gem sucking in mana. Lana
watched from the side, waiting to meet Leo's new companion. I
closed my eyes and felt the Darkness Glyph on my chest throbbing,
pulling. I could feel that desire to pull in someone else. To make
someone from my life into something new. Something better.
Darkness...
Who should I choose?
My dick throbbed and ached. I couldn't think about her, but she
rose so strong in my mind at this moment. Playful. Naughty. A
trickster. Someone who would lurk in the darkness to jump out and
say, “Boo! Scared you, big bro!” before she ran away.
I shouldn't think of her, but it was too late. I had already started
the process. I could feel myself summoning her to this world, a
version of her anyways, and fashioning her into a body. This was so
wrong. She was a friend and like a little succubus to me.
The energy swirled from the Void Crystal. I opened my eyes to
see the figure appearing, swirling out of the darkness. She was a
silhouette at first. A slender and petite girl, her hair in pigtails that
swayed about her face. Wings thrust from her back, bat-like. Demon-
like. A tail swished behind her.
Then she became flesh. Garnet stood before me, my little
succubus transformed into a demon-like succubus. She quivered
there, her dark-red wings thrust wide. Peeking out of her black hair
were red horns. She had that mischievous face that I knew but it was
combined with something wholly sexual and sensual. Her ruby lips
pressed together while her small breasts quivered. I gulped, staring
down her slender figure to her hairless vulva, her slit virginal tight.
Her tail swished behind her, dark-red and thin but tipped by a spade-
like end.
“Big bro!” Garnet cooed in delight. “I've missed you!”
She threw herself at my naked body, my cock growing hard
despite my reservations. Depraved desires for the cute, eighteen-
year-old succubus swelled through me. Her lithe figure pressed into
mine, her small breasts and hard nipples rubbing at my chest.
Her lips kissed at me. I groaned at the feel of them on me. She
hugged me tight; her demonette wings fluttered as my succubus-
friend kissed me with hunger. She fluttered her tongue around in my
mouth while my cock throbbed between us.
This was so wrong. I stood there stiffly.
She broke the kiss. “What's wrong, big bro?” she asked. It was a
joke of hers to call me big brow. I was like a Owner to her since she
started living at our small dorm house. “Don't tell me you're still shy
about girls. You watch all that porn but you don't know what to do
with one in your arms?”
“Garnet!” I groaned. “I didn't mean to summon you.”
“That's not what your cock says!” she cooed in this singsong
voice. “Kweh, heh, heh! You're sooooo hard, big bro. Mmm, you've
always wanted to fuck me, haven't you?”
“Er...” My dick twitched again. I mean, I had thought about her in
that way a few times. I always felt so ashamed after jerking off to my
dormmate, though.
“Yeah, you did,” she said, grinning at me. “Such a naughty,
naughty boy!”
Then she broke from me and darted around me. I turned and
watched her flee out into the other room. The will o' wisps and Usiku
were still in the bath, lounging and relaxing. They wanted me to have
some alone time with my companions.
Her's rump swayed with this peach plumpness I didn't remember
Garnet possessing before. She threw herself on my bed, wings
fluttering. Then she landed on all fours. I swallowed, stumbling after
her into the bedroom as I stared at her enticing sight.
This was insane. Gorgeous, beautiful, enticing, and insane.
My succubus dormmate wiggled her naked rump at me.
Between her pale and slender thighs peeked the tight, bald slit of her
juicy pussy. It gleamed with her excitement. The beads of her pussy
juices coated her flesh.
“Take me, big bro!” she said. She looked over her shoulder at
me, that cute and elfin face transformed into something wanton and
sensual.
Something full of pure sex that had twisted that innocent visage
into something that had my dick throbbing. My cock pulsed and
throbbed with my excitement. My chest rose and fell, my dick ached
with the depraved desire for her. Small devil horns thrust out of her
black hair that fell around her face in twin pigtails.
“I'm so horny!” she moaned. “I'm yours now! You can fuck me all
you want, big bro!” She called me big bro as a joke. We weren't
related but lived in the same dorm. It always had my dick throbbing
hard when she called me it.
“God,” I groaned as her tail thrust at me. She wrapped it around
my cock and pulled me towards her. I came closer and closer to
ramming into her pussy. To slamming into her juicy twat. My heart
pounded in my chest as I shifted forward on my bed. Around me, the
stone walls of my dungeon loomed. The room I had created with my
magic.
“You can do this,” moaned Lana from behind me. She pressed
her large breasts into my back. I felt the tingling crackle of her
electricity coursing through my body.
Her hands slid over my chest. She caressed the two glyphs. I
shuddered as she stroked the sources of my new magical powers.
My dick twitched even more. The succubus pressed the tip of my
cock against her pussy lips.
“Just slam into me, big bro, and make me explode!” gasped the
cute and wicked succubus. “I know you've always wanted to fuck
me.”
This last week had been insane, but here I was about to fuck
Garnet. My friend and doormate. Garnet's pussy felt so hot against
my cock. So what if I had come to thick of her as my little succubus.
She wasn't related to me. I wanted her. I ached to fuck her. To bury
into her tight pussy.
I felt her hymen. A virgin succubus? Fuck, that was hot. I
shuddered as her tail pressed me harder against it. Her wings
fluttered. Lana's hands stroked my chest as she ground her crotch
into my ass. Her breasts felt wonderful on my back.
“Do it,” she moaned. “She needs your cock in her.”
 “Ever since I met you big bro!” Garnet moaned. “Please, please
take my cherry. I'm finally yours!”
Those words swelled the lust in me.
I thrust into my little succubus's pussy. My cock pressed on her
hymen. The thin membrane of skin stretched and stretched before
my dick. Then her cherry popped. I rammed into her cunt with a hard
and powerful stroke.
I groaned as her cunt engulfed my cock. That wonderful pussy
swallowed my dick. I entered her silky heaven. The hot delight of
fucking my little succubus rushed through me as her juicy cunt
swallowed more and more of my dick. She moaned in delight, her
wings fluttering and tail swishing.
“Big bro!” she gasped, squeezing her snatch around my dick.
She wiggled her hips, stirring her pussy around my cock. “Ooh, that's
so much better than my fantasies. Yes, yes, you're in me.”
“I am in you, Garnet,” I groaned, my cock sinking all the way into
her naughty cunt. “Damn. You're really here.”
“I am!” She squeezed around me. “Ooh, this is so wonderful. I
was so worried. You've been unconscious for a week. Ever since
that dumb lightning bolt struck you. But now I'm here with you. And
I'm a succubus. I'm so cute and naughty, aren't I?”
“Yes!” I groaned, my hands gripping her waist.
“So, aren't you going to fuck me?” she cooed. She threw a look
over her shoulder. “You finally have your cock in my pussy, so why
aren't you fucking me? Why aren't you ramming that big, throbbing
dick in and out of my pussy?”
“I want to,” I panted, the heat swelling in me. “Oh, god, I want to.
You're so tight. Fuck, I'm going to cum in you, Garnet!”
“Yes!” squealed my little succubus. “Cum in me. Flood me with
your jizz. I'm yours. I'm a part of your harem.”
Her tail swished over my chest, the spade end caressing me,
brushing Lana's fingers. She purred behind me. I drew back,
pressing my ass into Lana's crotch as my cock slid out of my little
succubus's cunt. Garnet's hot flesh clung to me. That juicy twat felt
amazing about me.
 I groaned, loving every moment of this. It was the best.
Something amazing to experience. I groaned and thrust back into
her. I buried to the hilt in my little succubus's delicious cunt. Her twat
clung around me, massaging me with her wicked delights.
“Fuck, yes!” I groaned as I pumped away at her cunt. I had
wanted this. Craved this. Now I could enjoy her.
I gripped her hips and thrust into her pussy with hard strokes.
She gasped in delight, her tail twitching and wings fluttering. Her
pigtails danced around her face. She rocked back into my thrusts,
working her cunt up and down my cock as it buried into her with hard
plunges.
My balls, heavy with my cum, smacked into her clit. She groaned
and whimpered. She clenched her twat around my dick, massaging
me. The thrill of fucking my little succubus surged through me. My
hands slid up her sides, caressing her skin.
“That's it, Leo,” purred Lana Fulmine as she hugged me from
behind. “Fuck her naughty cunt. Pound your newest woman hard.
Make her cum on that dick.”
“I love cumming!” squealed Garnet. “Oh, yes, yes, I masturbate
to you all the time! Now I have your cock in me, big bro! I'm going to
cum so hard! Make me cum! Please, please!”
My little succubus's pleas had my dick aching. Throbbing. I
slammed hard into her cunt. I buried to the hilt in her. I plowed hard
into her. Fast. I thrust into her cunt with such hard strokes. My balls
smacked into her clit. The sounds echoed through the air. I loved
them.
My dick twitched. Throbbed. The feel of her pussy squeezing
down around me every time I pulled back melted bliss to my balls.
The heat swelled the pressure in them as I reveled in the wild delight
of fucking Garnet.
“Goddamn!” I groaned, slamming hard into her. “You're so tight.
So hot. Garnet!”
“Mmm, yes, yes, yes!” she moaned, her tail rubbing at my chest.
She wiggled her hips. “Pound my naughty succubus-cunt! Ooh, you
like being in your little succubus, don't you?”
 “Fucking love it!” I growled, embracing this naughty delight.
“You're mine. My own little fuck toy.”
“Ooh, you know what I want to be!” gasped my little succubus.
“Yes, yes, I love you, Leo. I'm your fuck toy. I'll do anything for you. I
love you, love you, love you!”
Her pussy convulsed around my cock.
Her moans echoed through the room as she came on my dick.
My little succubus's hot twat writhed around my cock, sucking at me.
Her juices squirted out around my shaft and bathed my balls. I
groaned as I slammed to the hilt in her.
Lana clung to me, grinding her twat on my ass as I fucked away
at my little succubus's writhing twat. The wild pleasure of ramming
into her spasming flesh brought me closer and closer to exploding.
She massaged the tip of my cock, stroking that sensitive crown.
“Garnet!” I groaned.
“Cum in me, big bro!” she moaned, her tail swishing and wings
dancing. Her pussy sucked hungrily at my dick. “Flood me with all
your seed.”
“Fire all that cum into your succubus's cunt!” Lana moaned into
my ear. “Then I'm going to lick her clean.”
“Fuck!” I gasped and erupted.
Spurt after spurt of cum fired into my little succubus's cunt. I
basted Garnet's pussy. The succubus gasped in delight, her wings
flapping hard. Her pussy writhed harder as I flooded her with my
seed.
“Yes, yes, yes!” she cooed. “Kweh, heh, heh, you're cumming in
me, big bro. You're finally cumming in me.”
“Yes, I fucking am!” I growled. “I'll cum in you whenever I want. I
own your body.”
“And soul!” she squealed, her pussy milking my cock. “I love you,
big bro!”
“I love you, too,” I growled, spurting my cum hard into her cunt. I
basted her with passion, the stars bursting across my vision.
“That's so hot,” Lana moaned. “You two are so sexy together.
Ooh, it makes my pussy want to gush juices. I have to eat her out.”
 “Yes!” squealed Garnet. “You're like my sexy and naughty aunt,
Lana. I love it!”
So did I.
I hit the peak of my orgasm. It was so incredible to feel. She was
amazing. Just the best. I fired the last of my jizz into her pussy. I
panted, Lana hugging me tight while my little succubus's pussy
rippled around me. Her wings fluttered one last time.
“Now I'm going to suck your dick, big bro!”
* \*/ *
Garnet Murphy happily hummed as she slid her pussy off of his
cock. She loved to think of him as her Owner even if she had only
known him for about seven months. Ever since she had moved into
the dorms, she had craved doing this for so long.
Now he was her Owner, and she was a cute and sexy succubus.
She had wings and a tail and horns. Her body was so adorable
and petite. She had powers. Dark ones. The shadows in the room
felt so alive to her, pulsing and shuddering, but she ignored those
now. She had to please her Owner.
The man she loved. .
She stared up at him. He looked stronger than she remembered.
Fitter. He had been in good shape, but now he looked more
impressive. He had the Lightning and Darkness Glyphs on his chest,
the latter one almost pulsing with her heartbeat. His dark eyes stared
down at her with such lust. She loved the look in his eyes. It made
her feel so naughty and wicked. Just so wanton.
Wings fluttering, she grabbed her Owner's dick. Her spicy pussy
juices coated it. With a hungry growl, she opened her mouth wide
and sucked him in. He groaned as she did one of the naughty things
she always wanted to do to him.
She blew Leo Baldwin's cock.
His hot seed running out of her pussy, she worshiped his cock.
She nursed on him with hunger, cleaning off her own juices. He
tasted so good. He had such a yummy flavor. She loved every
second of nursing on him.
 Her hips wiggled back and forth, more of his naughty cum
leaking down her thighs. Lana moved around the bed. The sexy
lightning sprite, and hot movie starlet, purred as she settled in behind
Garnet. The succubus shuddered, her tail twitching in anticipation.
“Damn,” groaned Leo. “Garnet, that's incredible. Fuck, you got a
hot mouth on you.”
Such joy shot through her. She squealed around his cock. She
was so happy to get to please him. Worship him. She had been so
worried for him the last week, but now she knew he was here. In this
wonderful place building his dungeon and protecting the Void
Crystal. That was her duty, too.
To protect him. His home. The Crystal. It was all so important so
he could achieve his destiny.
Whatever that was.
And Garnet Murphy would be there to support him every step of
the way. So she sucked hard on his cock. She nursed on him with
hunger, loving his dick with all her might.
Her tongue danced around his cock as Lana's tingling fingers
grabbed Garnet's rump. The succubus squealed around her Owner's
dick as the naughty lightning sprite leaned in and licked up the cum
running down Garnet's thighs.
“Mmm, your jizz seasoned by her naughty pussy,” cooed Lana.
“Yum.”
Of course it's yummy! thought Garnet. It's me and Leo! We're
awesome!
As Lana licked up the line of cum to Garnet's pussy, she happily
nursed on him, sucking with such hunger on his cock. He groaned,
his face twisting in pleasure. That made her tail twitch back and
forth. First her pussy had pleased him, and now her mouth.
All while naughty Lana licked and lapped at her cunt, making her
feel sooooooo good. She loved it. She hummed in delight around his
cock. She nursed on him, loving the sounds Leo made. Then his
hands grabbed her pigtails.
That sent such a wicked thrill through the succubus. Her tail
swished faster as she pleased him. She nursed on him, suckling with
such hunger. She bobbed her mouth up and down his cock, taking
him into her mouth and then sliding back up it. He groaned as she
did that, his face twisting in rapture.
That made her so happy, too. She wanted him to cum down her
mouth. Her tail twitched.
Lana lapped at Garnet's pussy. She stroked through those
wicked folds, caressing over her. It was amazing for Garnet to feel.
To experience. She groaned, licking and lapping with such hunger at
him. She nursed on him. It was a wicked thing to do.
She squealed in delight as she worshiped his cock.
Her tongue danced around him with such wicked hunger. She
nursed on him with all her might. Lana's tongue darted into Garnet's
pussy, making the succubus moan around her Owner's cock. She
nursed so hard on him.
“Fuck,” Leo moaned. “What a naughty, little succubus I have.”
She moaned her delight, squeezing her eyes shut as she
savored the compliment. She loved being his naughty, little
succubus. She would be the best one in the world. Her tongue
danced around his cock. She nursed on him with such hunger,
sucking on him. Drool ran down her chin.
She sucked hard on him. Her tongue danced around that
naughty cock of his. It sent such naughty delight through her body to
suck on him. The taste of her spicy pussy dwindled, but the flavor of
his precum grew.
“Mmm, you've got such a tasty cunt, Garnet,” purred Lana
Fulmine.
“Of course she does,” her Owner said.
More joy spilled through Garnet's soul. Finally sucking his cock,
loving Leo, filled her with such delight. She loved the delight of
having Lana licking his cum out of her pussy while she blew him.
She sucked hard, her wings twitching. He gripped her pigtails,
holding her tight.
Then he fucked her mouth.
She moaned, loving the feel of his cock pistoning in and out of
her mouth. This felt so wonderful to her. She groaned around him,
nursing on him with such hunger. It was just a delight. A wonderful
experience.
 He fucked her mouth faster, harder. Garnet groaned, sucking
hard on that big dick. Leo's big dick. She loved him. Worshiped him
with all her might. Her wings flapped as he rammed that cock to the
back of her throat and drew back.
“Damn, Garnet!” he groaned. “You are so wild. A cute, little
succubus!”
I am! thought Garnet. I'm such a cute and naughty succubus.
She would make him cum so hard. He would fire all that jizz right
down her throat. She would gulp it down. Just suck down every drop
of his spunk. It would be incredible.
She nursed on him with hunger. Her tail twitched. This
wonderful delight shot through her body. Her cunt squeezed down on
Lana's probing tongue. The movie star's lips worked on Garnet's
pussy. The lightning sprite licked out the cum from the succubus's
cunt.
“Mmm, so good,” Lana moaned. “You have such a yummy twat,
Garnet.”
“I bet she does!” panted Leo as he fucked Garnet's mouth
harder.
I can't wait for you to eat me out, big bro, the wicked and wanton
succubus thought.
Her orgasm built and built. Leo fucking her mouth and Lana
licking her cunt drove Garnet towards her orgasm. She shuddered,
her hips wiggling back and forth as she worshiped Leo's big dick.
She hurtled towards her orgasm. She was about to cum.
The pleasure swelled in her as Lana licked and her Owner
fucked her mouth. She whimpered, nursing on him. Drool ran down
her chin. She shuddered, her cunt wiggling back and forth, grinding
her shaved twat on Lana's lips.
The lightning sprite sucked on Garnet's clit.
The succubus squealed.
Came.
Her pussy juices gushed out of her cunt and bathed Lana's
silvery face. Lightning wings crackled as they fluttered while Garnet's
own bat wings flapped hard. Her tail swished as the pleasure rushed
through her body. Wave after wave of delight surged through the
naughty succubus.
She squealed around Leo's cock. She sucked at him as the
pleasure drowned her mind. Stars danced before her eyes. The
shadows quivered around the room. He groaned as he buried to the
hilt in her mouth.
Erupted.
“Garnet!” growled Leo. “Oh, damn, you're so sexy!”
The kinky thrill of tasting her Owner's seed washed through
Garnet. She gulped down that naughty cum while trembling through
her own orgasm. Lana licked at the succubus's cunt, gathering up
the pussy cream spilling out of Garnet.
That only added to the delight rushing through the succubus, but
her orgasm intensified from gulping down her Owner's yummy cum.
She swallowed every drop of it she could. She gulped it down with
such hunger, her wings flapping.
“Goddamn,” her sexy Owner groaned. “Garnet! My own little
succubus! Fuck, yes!”
She was so happy. As her orgasm suffused her with rapture, she
knew she would be such a good, little succubus to him. She would
love him, defend him, and make him so happy. She couldn't wait to
please him in every way she could.
She slid her mouth off his cock and purred, “You should get Mrs.
Faye to do this!”
Leo groaned at the idea of their landlady joining the fun.
Lana laughed. “She's a naughty one.”
“Yep!” Garnet grinned. “So, I got one more hole. Anal?”
* \*/ *

My little succubus lay on her back, her small titties hardly jiggling.
They were so firm and delicious. Her red eyes—no longer brown—
stared up at me with such hunger. Her black pigtails spilled across
the bed. She threw her legs up and onto my shoulders, lifting her
rump off the bed.
 “Just ram that big dick into my asshole, big bro!” she said.
“Kweh, heh, heh! I never thought of anal before now, but it feels so
right. Your cock has to go in all my holes, big bro.” She licked her
ruby lips. “All of them. I'm your succubus.”
“God, yes,” I groaned, my dick throbbing with the need to do this
wicked thing to my little succubus.
I pressed my dick against her asshole as Lana Fulmine moved
into position. The movie starlet's round breasts jiggled as she
straddled Garnet's face. The succubus didn't hesitate to grab Lana's
thighs and pull them down.
“Kweh, heh, heh, pussy!” Garnet said. I don't know where this
strange laugh came from. It was so Anime. I bet she was pretending
to be a character she loved or something. “I like pussy now. You
turned me bi, big bro.”
“I know what you mean,” panted Lana Fulmine. She settled her
cunt on my little succubus's face. “Ooh, that's nice.”
“I bet,” I groaned, guiding my cock to Garnet's asshole. I was
eager for the kinky thrill of enjoying every one of my little succubus's
holes.
And what about Mrs. Faye? Could I bring her into this world? I'd
need another Glyph which meant fighting and killing another...
I pushed those thoughts out of my mind and rammed my cock
against my little succubus's asshole. Garnet squealed into Lana's
pussy. The lightning sprite moaned, her crackling wings flapping. Her
lips, gleaming in my little succubus's cream, widened to moan. At the
same moment, Garnet's asshole widened to engulf my cock.
Her anal ring swallowed my cock with surprising ease. Well, she
was a succubus now. Her velvety bowels caressed my dick. She
squeezed down on me, massaging me with her wonderful delights.
The pleasure rushed through my body. I groaned, loving that
wonderful feeling. The heat rushed through my body.
I slid deeper and deeper into her bowels until I bottomed out in
her. She clenched her asshole down on me. It felt incredible. I loved
every second of being in my little succubus's asshole. The hot thrill
rushed through me.
 “Big bro!” she moaned into Lana's cunt, voice muffled. Her legs
slipped off my shoulders and her thighs grabbed my waist now,
holding tight.
“Mmm, you're all the way in her asshole, aren't you, Leo?”
purred Lana. She slid her arms around my neck, her blue eyes
sparkling.
“Yes, I am,” I groaned, her bowels squeezing around my cock.
“And she feels delicious. Damn, she's got a firm grip on my dick.”
“You're so big in my asshole. I love it!” my little succubus
squealed. “Fuck me, big bro! Pound my asshole!”
“Fuck her,” Lana moaned and kissed me.
I tasted the delight of my little succubus's cunt on Lana's lips. I
moaned into the kiss. Her tongue thrust into my mouth. I grabbed her
breasts, squeezing tight, and drew back my hips. My cock slid out of
my little succubus's asshole.
Her bowels clung to my dick. She held me tight, massaging me
with her wonderful bowels. Her velvety flesh caressed me. She felt
incredible on my dick. I groaned, savoring her anal sheath gripping
me. I rammed back into her, slamming to the hilt in her bowels.
My balls smacked into her ass.
I kissed Lana with hunger, savoring that spicy flavor on her lips
as I fucked Garnet's asshole. My little succubus moaned and
groaned, her bowels clenching about my dick. She massaged me
with that amazing asshole. Her velvety sheath swelled the pressure
in my balls.
“Oh, big bro!” groaned Garnet. “Your dick feels amazing. I love
sex so much. You broke in all my holes. You're such a stud!”
Lana broke the kiss. “Yes, he is.” Pleasure rippled across her
silvery face. “Mmm, that tongue... You love my pussy.”
“You loved mine,” Garnet moaned back. “Only fair. Ooh, ooh, I
love sex. Being a succubus is so awesome, big bro. My body feels
so good.”
“That happens when Leo's cock is in you,” Lana moaned. She
grinned at me. “Ooh, fuck her hard. Pound your little succubus's
asshole.”
 “She's going to cum so hard on my dick!” I growled, thrusting
forward.
“Kweh, heh, heh! I will!”
Lana gasped. “Oh, Garnet, yes, yes, lick like that. I'm going to
drown you in cunt cream.”
“Drown her!” I growled.
I slammed so hard into my little succubus's asshole. I sodomized
her with hard strokes. Powerful plunges of my cock. I buried to the
hilt in her over and over again. I groaned. It was amazing. Just
incredible. I loved every bit of it. Every last second of ramming my
dick to the hilt in her. I buried into her depths.
Her bowels squeezed about my cock. The pleasure rushed
through my body. I pumped away hard at her asshole, my balls
cracking into her ass. The ache swelled at the tip of my cock. She
built it with that tight sheath.
“Damn, Garnet!” I groaned.
“I know!” she squealed. “Big bro, that dick was made to fuck my
asshole.”
She was made to be fucked by your dick, whispered Souleen in
my mind. You shaped her flesh to be perfect for you.
I shuddered, savoring this delight. My little succubus's soul
copied into this naughty body. I squeezed Lana's tits hard then
released them. My hands shot down to massage Garnet's small tits.
Her hard nipples rubbed into my palms.
Her bowels squeezed about my cock.
“So good!” she moaned. “Going to cum on this dick!”
“Cum!” Lana moaned, squirming around. She ground her pussy
on my little succubus's face. “Mmm, I know I am.”
My movie starlet kissed me with hunger. She thrust her tongue
into my mouth. I groaned as her lips danced around with mine. I
slammed hard into my little succubus's bowels. My balls tightened,
full of all that cum.
Garnet moaned louder as she feasted on Lana's cunt. Garnet's
bowels felt incredible about my cock. She squeezed them around
me, gripping me tightly. It was incredible. Just a wonderful delight to
enjoy.
 “Big bro!” squealed Garnet, her flesh writhing around me.
I groaned as I felt her asshole spasming. Then hot juices gushed
out of her pussy and splattered my crotch. She bathed me with her
passion. They coated me with all her naughty cream, soaking my
bush and melting down to my cock. Her spicy scent filled the air.
I broke the kiss with Lana and gasped, “Fuck, Garnet!”
“I squirted!” she moaned as I drove into her. “Ooh, I'm cumming
so hard!”
She was. Lana threw back her head, lightning wings flapping.
Her crackling, golden hair danced around her face. Then she
bucked. Her round breasts heaved as she cried out her orgasmic
delight. I knew she flooded my little succubus's face.
Lana Fulmine drowned Garnet with pussy cream.
I slammed into Garnet's bowels and erupted.
I fired spurt after spurt of my cum into Garnet's asshole. She
squealed again. More pussy juices gushed out of her cunt and
splashed across my lower stomach. The hot cream melted down to
my pubic hair while her naughty asshole sucked at my dick. She
milked me with her bowels.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” I growled.
I pumped my cum into my little succubus's asshole. I squirted
blast after blast of my jizz into her. The pleasure slammed into my
mind. The ecstasy blazed across my thoughts. Stars danced before
my eyes. I groaned, her bowels milking my cum out of my nuts.
“Owner's jizz!” she squealed. “It's just the best.”
“It is,” Lana cooed. She swayed, a big smile on her face. “Mmm,
your little succubus is going to make things so interesting.”
“Yeah,” I groaned as I fired the last of my cum into Garnet's
asshole. I sucked in a deep breath. “Yes, she is.”
“Kweh, heh, heh!” she laughed almost manically in her Anime
impersonation.
I shook my head, unable to help chuckling. I felt so good.
 Chapter Thirteen

“Ooh, ooh, I can't wait for you to make them!” said Garnet.
“I'm getting there,” I said as her tail rubbed around my rump. I
was before the Void Crystal. “So the real me is in a coma, huh?”
“You are the real you,” she said. “The other you got hit by
lightning. The doctors think he'll come out of it. I suppose he'll have a
boring life with the other me.” She sighed. “No hanky panky. He'll
probably start dating Maya. She's got such a huge crush on you.”
“Maya?” She was my best friend since childhood. We ended up
chooisng the same college but she lived in a different dorm. Still, she
hung out all the time at mine. “Really?”
“You are so blind, big bro,” she said. Then she sighed. “It's not
the same at the dorm. Even Crystal is moody.”
“Crystal?” She was the senior girl who lived at our dorm. She
didn't like me much, even if she liked to prance around the house in
skimpy clothing and get mad when she noticed me staring at her
body.
“You want to bring Crystal here,” cooed Garnet. “You want to do
naughty, naughty things to her.”
I flushed. “Guilty.”
“Then get more powerful.” She rubbed her small titties into my
arm. “You can go out and find another dungeon builder and take his
Glyph.”
I swallowed. “That didn't work out well for the last one.” Flashes
of that terrifying blindness swept over me. I could do that now. I
could feel those spells Mthunzi had used on me brimming inside of
me. Two flavors of magic, but still at the Beginner's Tier. I needed to
find another mana river to upgrade my capacity.
“You're not him!” she said. “You have me and Lana and Usiku.
She's like a bonus me.”
“I am,” Usiku called. “The four of us could wreck some damage.
There's that other dungeon builder in the area. Life and water magic.
We'd fuck him up.”
 “Yes, yes, yes,” squealed Garnet. My little succubus jumped up
and down, rubbing her breasts. “You'd be such a powerful dungeon
builder then. Kweh, heh, heh!”
I glanced at her. “Where did you get that laugh from?”
“It's how all the succubi laugh.” She puffed out her cheeks. “Isn't
it cute and adorable?”
“I guess.”
She huffed. “You're no fun!” She glanced at the Void Crystal and
Souleen lying on it. “Hey, Momma Crystal.”
“Lord Leo has named me Souleen,” the little spirit said. “I'm not
your mother.”
“No, but you're kinda motherly. You made the crossing over so
relaxing. I wasn't scared at all. You were like my mom.” Garnet
looked at me, her red eyes sparkling. “So, you going to make some
sexy monster girls?”
“Wildhounds,” I said.
“They're Level One Darkness Creatures,” said Souleen. “They
are easy to create. You can easily have as many of them as you
have will o' wisps.”
“Okay,” I said and grabbed the crystal. I could make more will o'
wisps, but there was a second type of monster girl I could make now.
Wildhounds.
I pictured the first one. She had pale skin and sleek, black hair
that fell down her petite body. She had small breasts and pink
nipples. A dog's tail thrust out from her tail bone, bushy and black,
and triangular ears thrust up from her hair. Her eyes were green, but
reflective the way a dog's was in the dark. She had sharp canines
and claws on her fingers and toes. She appeared in a crouch, legs
bent, hairless pussy on display, hands planted on the floor before
her. She had a fierce look.
The name Hela rose in my mind. I used the power. Darkness
swirled to my right. My little succubus gasped. She flung away from
me and watched the monster girl appear. Hela crouched before me,
this look of subservient delight in her green eyes.
“Puppy!” squealed Garnet.
 She fell to her knees and hugged the wildhound monster girl like
she was an actual dog and not a girl with a tail and ears. Garnet
rubbed their cheeks together, girlish sounds of delight bursting from
her lips.
“Little Sis Garnet!” the wildhound said. The will o' wisps had
seen Lana Fulmine as their big sis, and it looked like the wildhounds
had something similar.
Hela licked Garnet's cheek with a thick tongue. Her wings
flapped. She turned her head and then sucked that tongue into her
lips. They kissed on the ground while I smiled. It was hot to watch
them. The succubus and the wildhound made out with such hunger.
I concentrated and created a second wildhound. A similar
monster girl, petite and kneeling, appeared in my mind. Ci swirled
into existence, appearing on my left this time. She let out a whimper
of delight and then a throaty growl.
“Master Leo!” she barked. Her tail wagged happily behind her.
“Master Leo, thank you for creating me!”
She bounded forward in a crouching leap and landed between
me and the narrow plinth the Void Crystal rested on. Without missing
a beat, she swallowed my cock fresh from my little succubus's
asshole. The wildhound didn't mind one bit sucking on my dirty dick.
She nursed with hunger on it. I groaned at Ci's naughty sucking.
Hela kissed my little succubus with hunger, the pair of them
whimpering. Both their tails wagged and swished. I groaned, loving
every moment of it.
“Oh, they are so cute,” said Usiku. The fomorian moved into the
room. “I like wildhounds.”
“I bet,” I groaned, realizing she would have known some of
Mthunzi's wildhounds. What happened to them? Did they die with
their master?
Yes, said Souleen. Unlike Usiku, they were merely born out of
his imagination. They have no soul outside of him. Just like yours
don't. They are true monsters, not like Usiku or Lana or Garnet, who
are hybrids.
Like me, I thought back. I was brought here to this world, too.
This wasn't really my body. That was in a hospital bed in the real
world.
In a way, I suppose, answered Souleen.
Ci kept sucking on my dick as I concentrated on and formed
another wildhound. Du gave a yipping bark of delight and then
darted to Usiku. Black hair streaming behind her, Du barked, “Big Sis
Usiku!”
I smiled at that. So they still saw Usiku as being connected to
them. The wildhound buried her face into the fomorian's pussy and
licked at her. My dick throbbed in Ci's mouth as Du devoured Usiku's
cunt with hunger.
I liked these wildhounds.
To my right, Garnet and Hela sank to the floor, still kissing each
other. Their tongues danced with each other, their hands squeezing
small breasts. They looked so sexy with their petite and girlish
bodies writhing together. Hela's ears twitched.
Ci bobbed her head, taking more and more of my cock as I
conjured the next wildhound out of the Void Crystal. Nos appeared in
a crouch. She whimpered in delight, her head turning as she looked
around. Her ears twitched and tail thumped on the floor. Her small
breasts quivered, nipples hard. She had a juicy pussy.
“Master Leo!” she cried. Beside her, the darkness swirled again
and then Gwyllt appeared. She yipped in delight as I created the last
one. Marwo formed out of the power of the crystal, her green eyes
bright.
“Master Leo!” the three newcomers barked. Then the trio of
wildhounds looked at each other. Gwyllt stood in the middle, a big
smile on her lips as the other two wildhounds barked and then
attacked her with playful licks.
I groaned, releasing the Void Crystal to watch the lesbian
delight. The three of them were licking each other's face. Marwo and
Nos bathed Gwyllt's face while she got licks in on them, her tongue
flicking over their lips. Then the three wildhounds were locked in a
hot kiss, Gwyllt's arms around the other two.
I savored it while Ci sucked on my cock. She nursed with hunger
on my dick. She bobbed her head, working her mouth up and down
my cock. The pleasure she gave me was incredible. I loved every
moment of her polishing my dick clean.
Usiku moaned to my left. Her face twisted in delight. She
shuddered there, her blue hair swaying down around her shoulders.
She gripped Du's black hair, holding the wildhound to that pussy. The
monster girl licked with delight.
“Let's sixty-nine,” Garnet cooed to Hela.
“Yes!” barked the first wildhound.
They scrambled around, Garnet lying on her back while Hela
straddled her head. The pair fell into licking each other, their pale,
petite bodies pressed tight. My little succubus stroked up and down
Hela's back as they pleasured each other.
The moans echoed through the room. The three wildhounds
kissing each other were now groping each other's breasts. I grinned,
my dick throbbing in Ci's mouth. She took more and more of my cock
past her lips.
I slid down her gullet.
I groaned at that wonderful delight. She swallowed my cock. She
nursed on me. It was amazing to experience. I panted at the naughty
feel of her lips sliding further down my dirty cock. Her tongue swept
around it while her gullet engulfed my shaft.
She growled. Her throat rumbled.
“Fuck, Ci, that's good,” I groaned.
“Yes, it is,” panted Usiku. “Ooh, Du has such a naughty tongue.
She's got it deep into my cunt. Yes, yes, I'm going to explode on her
mouth.”
“Yay, Big Sis Usiku!” Du barked. “Your pussy tastes so good.”
“So does yours,” Hela growled. She lapped at Garnet with noisy
licks.
“Mmm, your pussy is yummy!” groaned Garnet. “Big bro, you
made some sexy pets for us to play with.”
“They're to help guard the dungeon,” I groaned, my dick
throbbing and aching. I swelled towards the mighty explosion of cum
that would fire down Ci's throat. I had to redesign my dungeon.
Darkness and more power gave me more options.
I had to build it better.
 My dick twitched and throbbed in Ci's gullet. She growled around
me, massaging me with her naughty passion. Her hands gripped my
hips, her claws lightly pricking at my skin. Not enough to cut me or
anything.
I groaned, the pleasure building and building in me. It was
incredible to feel. Just an amazing delight. My dick throbbed in her
sucking mouth as she slid back up me. Her lips sealed tight. Her
green eyes stared up at me.
The moans of the other monster girls echoed around me. I could
hear Lana and the will o' wisps playing in the bedroom. They were
gasping and moaning, making such naughty sounds. The trio of
wildhounds were all fingering each other, sitting in a triangle as they
kissed each other. Each had fingers in the other two's pussies.
Their lesbian passion made my dick throb and ache. I watched
them with hungry eyes and licked my chops. This was all so hot. So
delightful to witness. My dick ached and throbbed. I would have such
a huge orgasm.
Just a mighty cum.
“Ci!” I groaned.
She sucked so hard on just the tip. She winked an eye at me, a
doggy ear twitching. She was so sexy. I threw back my head and
growled out my pleasure. The pressure burst in my nuts. My cum
fired into her mouth.
I pumped spurt after spurt of my jizz into her gullet. I fired it deep
into her mouth, the stars bursting across my vision. It was such a
wild delight to enjoy. I groaned, dizzy from this wicked passion that
was coursing through me.
“Fuck!” I moaned.
I pumped my cum into her mouth, and Ci swallowed. The
wildhound gulped down that cum with such delight, her green eyes
staring up at me with such love. I groaned with each eruption, the
pleasure coursing through my veins. Her tail wagged behind her and
her triangular ears twitched.
“Fuck, yes!”
“I know!” Usiku moaned beside me. The fomorian's large breasts
heaved as she came on Du's mouth, the wildhound lapping up that
cream.
On my right, Hela and my little succubus were locked in a furious
sixty-nine, both of them moaning and groaning. They must be
cumming, too. Garnet's wings flapped against the stone floor while
Hela's tail wagged back and forth.
The last three wildhounds were all gasping and groaning as they
fingered each other's pussy. The three yipped and yapped, their
small tits quivering. The monster girls reveled in the wicked delight of
cumming on each other's digits.
It was such a delicious sight.
I fired the last of my cum into Ci's mouth. She sucked hard and
then popped her mouth off my cock. She looked up at me with such
joy in her eyes. She licked her lips, her tail wagging back and forth.
“Thank you, Lord Leo!” she moaned. “You have such yummy
cum.” She rubbed her cheek into the bottom of my cock and across
my balls. I shuddered at her touch. It felt so wicked to me. I groaned,
my fingers flexing.
Hela rolled off of Garnet. My little succubus rolled onto her
knees, her wings fluttering. “Big bro, this is so awesome. I love it.
You made just the most adorable puppies. They're so cute.” She
hugged Hela tight, the pair kneeling together, cheek's pressed tight.
“Love them, love them, love them!”
I smiled at my little succubus's enthusiasm. She was such a
delicious thing.
“Ooh, ooh, Ci, you have his cum on your lips,” Garnet moaned.
“Come kiss me with our Owner's spunk on your lips.”
“Yes, little sis!” Ci barked. She pulled away from me and turned
her head. She threw her arms around Garnet and kissed her with
hunger. I groaned as she did that.
Usiku shuddered. Du popped to her feet, lips shiny with the
fomorian's pussy cream. The wildhound threw herself against Usiku,
her busty tits pressing into the wildhound's small boobs, dark-purple
flesh against pale. Their arms entwined as they kissed each other.
The three in the back scurried around the Void Crystal to kneel
before me. Marwo, Nos, and Gwyllt all stared up at me with such
love in their green eyes. The wildhounds all looked so much alike,
but there were subtle differences in their faces. Different
cheekbones, noses, lips, and even chins. Their ears all twitched.
Garnet broke the kiss and moaned, “Pussy eating!” She petted
Ci on the head. “I want to eat your pussy now!”
“Yes, little sis!” the wildhound said. She beamed at Garnet.
“You're so cute.”
Ci spun around and knelt there, her tail thrust up into the air. Her
hairless pussy peeked between her pale thighs. My little succubus's
crimson pigtails swung about her face as she leaned in and pressed
her face against that twat. She licked.
I groaned, watching my little succubus's spade tail swing back
and forth. Her cute ass swiveled. She was mine. They all were mine.
Usiku groaned beside me, kissing Du with passion. My dick throbbed
and ached. I had to fuck a wildhound's pussy. These sexy monster
girls were delicious.
“Nos, lick out my little succubus's cunt,” I commanded. “I want
you feasting on her while I fuck you.”
“Yes, Lord Leo!” Her eyes were brimming with delight. She then
turned and scurried over to my little succubus's pussy. Nos pressed
her lips into Garnet's shaved pussy.
“Yes!” squealed Garnet, her bat-like wings fluttering.
My dick throbbed. I fell to my knees behind Nos. I aimed my dick
right at her cunt. I pressed my cock up against her pussy. I slid up
and down her, stroking that naughty cunt. The monster girl moaned
in delight. She wiggled back into me and then groaned as I slid into
her.
I fucked into her pussy with a powerful stroke. Her fluffy doggy
tail rubbed against my chest. I shuddered, savoring that furry delight
caressing over me as her pussy clenched down on my cock. I stared
at the chain of pussy eating before me. Nos ate my little succubus
who ate Ci. And then Hela crawled to the front and wiggled her
rump.
Ci devoured her fellow wildhound's cunt. Hela barked in delight,
her tail wagging back and forth. Not wanting to be left out, Gwyllt and
Marwo crawled around, forming a curving line around the Void
Crystal. Souleen perched there, witnessing the line of licking
wildhounds with Garnet in the mix and me at the caboose as I
pounded Nos's cunt.
Usiku and Du broke their kiss and then Usiku knelt before Gwyllt
and Du became the front of the line, getting eaten out by the
fomorian. Du had wrapped the line all the way around the Void
Crystal and knelt next to me, staring at me.
“Big Sis Usiku!” yipped Du, pleasure bursting across her face,
her fangs flashing behind her plump lips. “Ooh, ooh, you love pussy.”
“Mmm, I did get a taste for wildhound cunt!” Usiku moaned, her
blue hair spilling over Du's pale rump.
It was a beautiful sight. I pumped away at Nos's cunt, slamming
into my wildhound's pussy as the sounds of pussy licking filled the
air. Moans and growls and yips of delight resounded through my
vault, almost drowning out the sucking hum of the Void Crystal.
Souleen masturbated her pussy. In my bedroom, Lana Fulmine and
the will o' wisps were having their own orgiastic fun.
I pumped away at the darkness monster girl's cunt. I pounded
her pussy hard, my balls smacking into her clit. She moaned into my
little succubus's cunt. Garnet's devil-tail swished back and forth. The
naughty succubus looked like she was in heaven.
She was still that cute and innocent girl I'd known for the last
year, but now... damn, this was hot.
My balls drank in the wet friction around my cock. My nuts
tightened with every thrust into Nos's cunt. Her tail swished back and
forth across my chest. She stroked me. It was such a naughty delight
to enjoy. I groaned, loving it as I pumped away at her cunt. I fucked
her hard. Fast. I pounded into her with such hard strokes.
She squeezed about me. She felt amazing. I loved every second
of it. This amazing heat that rushed over me. I groaned, my balls on
fire. I thrust into her pussy with powerful strokes. I pounded into her
cunt hard and fast. It was amazing. Wonderful. I loved it. I pumped
away at her cunt hard.
“Lord Leo!” she moaned into Garnet's pussy.
“Oh, big bro, fuck her hard!” Garnet whimpered. “She keeps
moaning into my cunt. I love it! Ooh, they're such cute puppies!”
 “Little Sis Garnet!” yipped Ci. “You're amazing. Love you! Love
you!”
A chorus of, “Love yous!” echoed from the wildhounds as they
licked and lapped at each other's pussy, filling the air with the musk
of their passion. I breathed in that heavenly perfume as I slammed
into Nos's cunt.
Du panted beside me. I planted my left hand on her head and
rubbed between her ears. They twitched and she moaned with such
joy. She wiggled her hips, grinding her pussy into Usiku's face. My
dick tightened, the heat swelling and swelling in me.
I groaned as I slammed my cock deep into Nos's cunt. My balls
tightened from the juicy grip of the monster girl's cunt. Her tail
swished faster. The ticklish caress across my chest added this
wicked delight to the entire event.
Brought me closer and closer to that moment of erupting.
“Gwyllt! Gwyllt!”
“Oh, Little Sis Garnet!”
“You're licking my cunt so good, Ci!”
“Yes!”
Their moans and pants and sounds of delight echoed around us.
My little succubus's tail thrust up into the air. She quivered there. Her
wings flapped hard. Then she cried out in ecstatic delight. Her body
shuddered. Nos's cunt squeezed down hard on my pussy as I
slammed into her.
My little succubus had cum.
“Nos! Nos!” she moaned. “You cute puppy, yes! Love it!”
She set off a chain of climaxes. Ci squealed her own delight into
Hela's pussy. That wildhound trembled then she moaned into
Marwo's pussy. Her climax spread to Gwyllt who moaned into
Usiku's pussy.
“Oh, yes, yes!” Usiku moaned, trembling. “That feels so good on
my clit... Yes!”
Du trembled, her ears twitching around my hand. Her face
twisted and tail wagged faster. Then she yipped out her pleasure. I
groaned, hearing her cumming as I petted her. I gripped a handful of
her hair and slammed into Nos's cunt.
 My dick throbbed in her juicy pussy. She licked up my little
succubus's cream. That was so hot. The thrill ran through me. My
balls tightened. Then I erupted. I fired my spunk into Nos's cunt. I
unloaded blast after blast of jizz into her snatch.
“Fuck, yes!”
The pleasure rushed through my body. I groaned, the heat
slamming into my mind. Stars burst across my vision. My cum
splashed into Nos's pussy. She yipped in delight, her tail stiffening
for a moment.
Then her pussy went wild around my cock.
I groaned as her cunt convulsed and writhed around me. Her hot
flesh sucked at me. The monster girl moaned, her ears twitching.
She lapped up Garnet's cream while her pussy milked my cum. It
was amazing. All of us cumming. Moaning.
The pleasure surged through my body. I hit that wild peak of
delight and hovered there. Stars danced across my vision. My chest
rose and fell as I savored this wonderful treat. My heart hammered in
my chest.
“Fuck,” I panted. “You wildhounds are amazing.”
They all barked in delight.
 Chapter Fourteen

Hours later, I extracted myself from the bliss of the wildhounds. I had
to improve my dungeon. I had to build it better. I could also
incorporate darkness into the dungeon. I could use it to hide objects
or to make entire rooms lightless and impossible to see through
unless you had normal magic.
I grabbed the crystal and went to work on creating the place. I
expanded the opening labyrinth. I added more twists, turns and false
paths. Even false rooms to blunder into that led further away from
my throne room and the Void Crystal.
I placed the will o' wisps and wildhounds in these areas. A few of
them in the labyrinth where they could ambush adventurers and
work together using their different abilities. In one dead-end room, I
put a small squad of monster girls.
I created a trap room that I smothered in darkness and left
gaping pits in the floor for those who didn't have magical means.
Deep pit traps with spikes at the bottom. I kept the lightning column
room to zap the intruders but concealed the door that led from it to
my throne room in a darkness-made illusion. Then I put two other
doors in the room. One that led to a fake treasure room, with a
gauntlet of pit traps on the way, and the other into another little
labyrinth that led nowhere but had a few lightning traps in it.
I put a guard room before my throne room that would be Usiku's.
She had her own bedroom off of there. She would be the last line of
defense. If need be, she could fall back to my throne room where
Garnet, Lana, and I would make our stand. The monster girls were
all happy being in the dungeon, just hanging out. They were
supposed to be guard monsters, so spending endless hours doing
nothing was easy for them.
I envied them. I couldn't do that.
“Very nice,” said Souleen. “Shame you didn't run into another
Mana River to expand your level of magic, but, still, it's nice
coverage. You used almost all your pool. We need to get you more.”
“I'm not going to go and attack other dungeon builders,” I said.
 She smiled at me. “You're a good man, Lord Leo. I'm glad you
were chosen.”
“Wish I knew by whom,” I said.
I felt tired. I headed back into my bedroom. From the living room,
I smelled cooking. I went past it to find that both Lana and Garnet
were in the kitchen making me dinner. I was the only one in the
entire dungeon who had to eat.
It was strange having Garnet and Lana both watching me eat the
stew they made. They had softened the salted beef I'd bought in the
village. I ate it, squirming there as they waited to hear my reaction.
“Delicious,” I said. “Lana, Garnet, you two worked miracles.”
“I knew you'd love it, big bro!” squealed Garnet, her wings
flapping behind her.
“I had to learn cooking for this role,” said Lana. “I worked in a
one-star Michelin kitchen for a week. It was harrying. That chef was
so mean. I barely did anything right, but I guess enough of it stayed.
I'm glad you love it.”
“Yes, I do,” I said, smiling at them both.
It had been a long, long day. I was glad to crawl into bed beside
Garnet and Lana. I was too tired to have sex. They just cuddled up
to me and I drifted off into sleep. The nightmares chased me all night
long. I was blind and I could hear Lana screaming. Every time I woke
up, I was gasping.
Then I felt my two women around me.
I would drift back into sleep.
* \*/ *
Garnet woke up feeling refreshed.
The naughty succubus smiled at the sight of her Owner sleeping
on his back, the silver-skinned Lana Fulmine pressed up against
him. Garnet knew how much of a fanboy he was for the movie
starlet.
I'm so glad you brought her here, Garnet thought, but you should
have brought me first. I would have made such a cute and adorable
lightning sprite. Her wings twitched and her tail swished back and
forth. Of course, I'm even cuter and more adorable as a succubus.
And so much naughtier.
She could feel the increased sexuality that she now possessed.
She knew all these ways to make men hard and women wet.
Touches. Looks. Whispers. A subtle stirring of shadows to bewitch
them. It made her pussy ache with the things she wanted to do. She
licked her lips and stared at him. He had a fit body. His face looked
so peaceful while he slept.
She pulled back the sheets enough to spot that her Owner, the
man she loved, had a hardon. She giggled softly. “Someone has
morning wood! Kweh, heh, heh”
She remembered teasing him every day since she moved into
the dorm at the start of the school year. How he had blushed. Now...
Now she salivated. The old her had loved Leo, ached for him, but
had been scared by her feelings for him. That had been the virginal
and pure her. She was a succubus. A being of naughty lusts and wild
desires.
She grabbed his cock, her devil-wings fluttering. She stroked his
cock, loving the wicked delight of holding him. She leaned her head
down, her black hair, gathered in her pigtails, spilling down around
his thighs. Lana and he still slept.
But not for long.
You're going to spurt all that yummy cum into my mouth, big bro,
thought Garnet. She loved thinking of him as her Owner. The one
she never had growing up but had always wanted. He was just that
kind and sweet to her in the time they had lived together in their
dorm.
She licked the tip of his cock, savoring the way he twitched in
her hand. She stared up his body and then swirled her tongue
around his dick again. She caressed that pink and spongy crown.
Her hand lightly stroked him, coaxing out that wonderful precum.
The salty treat bubbled out of the tip of his cock. She squealed in
delight, her devil-tail swishing back and forth. Pussy cream ran down
her thighs. The spicy scent of her musk filled her nose. She loved it
as she sucked hard on her Owner's cock.
Leo groaned. His handsome face twisted.
 She giggled, so eager for him to wake up. I'll do this every
morning for my sexy Owner. He's just so hot.
She slid her mouth over his cock and sucked with hunger. She
nursed on him. He groaned, his face twisting with the delight of her
wicked mouth. The wicked thrill of blowing her Owner rushed
through her. Her tail swished back and forth as she nursed on him.
She loved sucking on his cock. It made her feel so happy to love
Leo. He groaned, his face contorting. His eyes blinked open as she
nursed on him. She swirled her tongue around his cock and then
popped her mouth off.
“Good morning, big bro!” she said brightly.
“Garnet?” he groaned, sounding groggy. “What are you
doing...?” He blinked. “Right, right.”
“Forgot where we are?” she asked while Lana Fulmine stirred
awake, too.
“Yeah.”
“Mmm, we're in a magical place where I can do... THIS!”
Garnet engulfed his cock with her hungry mouth. The naughty
succubus sucked on Leo's dick with such hunger. Her wings
fluttered. Her pussy clenched as she loved the feel of his cock in her
mouth. It was such a naughty, naughty delight. She wiggled her hips
back and forth, humming her delight as she blew him. She loved this.
So much. It was just the best thing in the world. She was so happy.
Her hips wiggled back and forth, her wings fluttering. She would
just suck and suck and suck on his cock until all his yummy cum
fired into her mouth. He groaned while Lana sat up, her round
breasts jiggling. Her golden hair crackled.
“What a naughty little succubus you have,” purred Lana, She slid
her hand over his chest, idly curling a hair around her digit.
“Yes, she is,” Leo said, sounding so happy. “Damn, Garnet,
that's such a treat.”
She was so happy to give him this treat. She sucked and slurped
on her Owner's cock. The salty taste of his precum swelled and
swelled in her mouth. He shot a hand down, grabbing a fistful of her
hair between her little horns. He gripped her.
 She felt his domination over her. She was his. That was such a
beautiful thing to Garnet—being owned by him. She was so glad that
Leo summoned her here. This was so much better than going to
college and living in that boring world.
She had powers.
Garnet sucked hard on his cock, the sloppy sounds echoing
through the room. Leo groaned, his face contorting with delight. Lana
Fulmine snuggled in and rubbed her nose against his. She
murmured something and then kissed him on the mouth.
You bagged a movie starlet, big bro, that's so hot! thought the
wicked succubus, her tail swishing back and forth.
She sucked with all her might, cheeks hollowing. She nursed on
him with hunger, bobbing her head. He groaned into the kiss with
Lana, his hands tightening in her hair. Garnet loved how he did that.
It made her feel so wicked and submissive all at the same time.
Her pussy simmered.
His cock twitched in her mouth. Then he broke the kiss with
Lana. “Fuck, Garnet!”
Hot cum jetted into her mouth.
Garnet didn't need food, but she needed cum. Her Owner's salty
cum flooded her mouth. Best breakfast ever. She groaned, sucking it
all down. She reveled in it. She loved every moment of gulping down
that yummy delight. She sucked it down with hunger. She nursed on
every bit of jizz that he had in his balls.
And more came firing up. More splashed into the back of her
mouth. It spilled over her taste buds. She loved it. Such a yummy
treat. Her tail twitched behind her, swishing back and forth. He
trembled through his orgasm.
“Oh, fuck, that's good,” he groaned. “Lana, don't I have a cute
and delicious little succubus?”
“Mmm, she is delicious,” Lana moaned. “Save me some of that
cum, Garnet.”
Garnet gulped down almost all of it but she felt like sharing.
Because it would be hot. She knew how she wanted to do it. She slid
her mouth off Leo's cock and then she slid forward, her lips bulging.
Lana sat up, her lightning wings fluttering. She had a gleam in her
electric-blue eyes, hungering for that treat.
Winking at her, Garnet grabbed Leo's still-hard cock and impaled
herself down him.
“Holy shit, Garnet!” he groaned as she swallowed every inch of
his thick cock. Her pussy celebrated it. Her wings flapped hard as
she moaned her delight. “Damn, you're a wild one in the morning.”
“She's a succubus with a mouth full of cum,” Lana moaned.
“Mmm, she's such a naughty thing.”
Oh, yes, I am, thought Garnet, feeling so delicious and wicked
right now. She worked her cunt up and down Leo's cock as Lana
leaned in.
Kissed the succubus.
The two monster girls moaned as they kissed each other. Garnet
thrust her tongue, coated in all that yummy seed, into the movie
starlet's mouth. They shared it as the succubus's cunt clenched
around Leo's big dick.
Then she slid up him. She worked her cunt up and down his
cock. She held him tight, loving the feel of his dick throbbing in her
pussy. She moaned into the kiss with Lana, their tongues sharing
that salty cum.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” groaned Leo. “Garnet, that's good.”
Lana broke the kiss and purred, “I bet it is.” She straddled Leo's
face. “Does my number one fan want pussy for breakfast?”
Garnet giggled. “Of course he does. It's the breakfast of
champions.”
“That's Wheaties,” Leo groaned.
“And pussy!” The succubus slammed her cunt down Leo's cock.
“And you're enjoying two of them this morning.”
“Yes, he is,” Lana moaned, her face twisting. Lightning crackled
between the golden strands of her hair.
Garnet loved it. She worked her cunt up and down her Owner's
cock. She rode him with such glee, impaling her cunt down his dick
and then sliding back up him again. Her cunt gripped him. She held
him tight, her pussy squeezing around that wonderful cock.
She loved every inch of his dick filling her up.
 She groaned, her back arching. Her pussy gripped his dick. That
big and throbbing cock filled her up in such wonderful ways. Her hips
danced from side to side, stirring her cunt around his cock. She
whimpered and moaned.
“Oh, Leo,” moaned the movie starlet. “Mmm, work that tongue
through my cunt.”
“Yes, yes, lick her pussy!” moaned Garnet, her cunt gripping
Leo's cock as she rode up him. “Eat her out! Make her cum! Make
me cum!”
“You're doing pretty good at that on your own,” Leo moaned.
“Because I have my Owner's big dick in me!”
Garnet slammed down his cock, squeezing her twat around him.
She drank in that wonderful friction. Her devil-tail swished behind her
while her wings fluttered. The heat of this wondrous moment surged
through her. She loved every bit of it. The orgasm built and built in
her.
Lana's boobs bounced and jiggled. Those silver delights
attracted Garnet's attention. Her fingers cupped them, loving the way
Lana's skin tingled. The electric charge had Garnet shivering. Her
wings fluttered. She moaned, her pigtails bouncing.
Her moans echoed from the stone walls. They resounded back
and forth. Her hips stirred her pussy around his cock. She climbed
towards that orgasm, kneading Lana's breasts as she did. She
squeezed those mounds.
“Mmm, you are cute,” Lana said. Her tingling fingers stroked up
Garnet's stomach to her small breasts. She traced digits around the
succubus's nipples. “Just adorable.”
“And you're so sexy!” moaned Garnet. “You make my big bro so
happy.”
“Good,” purred Lana. “That's all I want. I love him.”
“Me, too,” Garnet said. “I love you, too.”
Lana smiled. Joy surged through Garnet, meeting the bliss
building in her hot and naughty pussy. Her cunt drank in the friction
of sliding up and down Leo's big cock. She loved every second of it.
She savored that naughty delight, her cunt clenching about his shaft.
 Her orgasm built and built. Her wings flapped hard, lifting her
cunt up his cock before she plunged back down him. Her pussy
drank in the delight of his thick shaft. Her clit smacked into his pubic
bone. The succubus moaned.
Shuddered.
Came.
“Big bro!” she squealed.
Pleasure roared through her body. It blazed out of her cunt in a
wild cataclysm of ecstasy. Her body bucked, her pussy convulsing
around Leo's dick. She sucked at him, aching for his seed to flood
her depths.
“Fuck!” he growled.
“Oh, is that naughty succubus cumming on your dick, Leo?”
Lana asked, her hips grinding her pussy into his mouth.
“Big time,” he groaned.
“Yes, yes, yes!” gasped Garnet, her fingers digging into Lana's
boobs. “Oh, this is amazing. I love you, big bro!”
Her pussy spasmed harder, writhing around his cock. Her
pigtails danced around her shoulders. Lana pinched Garnet's nipples
with tingling fingers, adding more delight to the ecstasy flooding
through her.
Her pussy sucked at him, rippling and writhing around that big
dick. She groaned, loving every second of this delight. Her body
shook. Her breasts jiggled. She whimpered and moaned, her eyes
opening so wide.
Then, with a growl, he erupted. “Yes!”
Leo's hot cum pumped into her pussy. She gasped, her cunt
writhing and spasming around him. She milked him with her naughty
cunt. She sucked out all that cum. She groaned, savoring every bit of
the pleasure. It rushed through her body. It blazed across her mind.
She loved every second of it.
“Oh, fuck,” he growled. “Yes, yes, yes!”
“Leo!” Lana moaned, her back arching. Her fingers pinched hard
on Garnet's nipples.
She loved it.
 “Drink my juices!” the movie starlet moaned, her lightning wings
spreading wide.
“Drink them!” gasped Garnet as her orgasm blazed through her.
She wrung out every drop of cum in Leo's dick. She smiled in
delight, quivering on him. The heat rushed through her body. She
trembled there, savoring every moment of it. A big smile crossed her
lips.
“Oh, big bro, you pumped all that yummy cum in me,” she
moaned. “Ooh, Lana, want to lick—”
The piercing notes of the dungeon alarm resounded through the
bedroom.
 Chapter Fifteen

My heart raced as I burst into my throne room. I was hastily dressed

in my gray robes with my silver breastplate over it. I held my spear.
Lana and Garnet flanked me, all the bliss of our morning fun
forgotten as the alarm echoed around us.
Usiku stood at the top of the map sunk in the room. She
frowned.
“What?” I asked the fomorian.
“The enemy hasn't entered the dungeon yet,” she said. “He's
waiting at the door.”
I stared at the map. There were two red dots in the entrance
cave. They were right at the door. Several blue dots, representing
the will o' wisps and wildhounds, waited near the entrance door to
pounce on the intruder.
“Are they having trouble opening the door?” I asked, staring at
the map. “I mean, it's locked, right? Are they those ill-equipped
adventurers?”
“No idea,” Usiku said. “My previous master's dungeon was
invaded once by an adventuring party, but they had no problem with
the door. It's almost as if they're... waiting.”
Then one of the red dots flashed bright. It pulsed. “Okay, what's
going on?”
“He wants to communicate with you,” Souleen said. “It's a
dungeon builder.”
I swallowed. “Another one already?”
“I guess so. If you concentrate on the flashes, your minds will
connect through the magic of your dungeon.”
I sighed. I guessed I better speak to him. I gripped my lightning
spear—I really needed to learn how to use this—and concentrated
on the dot. I had been hoping to have some time to gain proficiency
in my powers before another dungeon builder or my first adventuring
party arrived.
“Hello,” I said. “I am Leo.” Then, feeling foolish, added, “The lord
of this dungeon.”
 “Leo...” the man said. “Is that your real name, or did you adopt it
upon entering this world?”
“Real name,” I said. Why would I adopt a new one? “Who are
you?”
“Fuegin,” he said. He had a jovial tone to his voice. “Not my
earth name, but one I thought was fitting for this world. For my new
role. I would love to come in and have a chat. Meet the newcomer. I
hear you defeated that ill-mannered Mthunzi.”
“I did.” Caution gripped me. Then, to Souleen, I asked, “He just
wants to talk?”
“Probably. I mean, what other friends do you get as a dungeon
builder besides your companions? Make him swear on his Void
Crystal.”
I nodded then concentrated on Fuegin. “I would enjoy a
conversation, but—”
“I swear by my Void Crystal that I, Fuegin, and my vassal,
Amante, shall not harm you or yours. I ask leave to enter your
dungeon and be granted safe passage to your presence.”
A nervousness rippled through me. If Souleen said it was okay...
“I swear by my Void Crystal that you shall have safe passage to me
and be allowed to leave unmolested so long as you do nothing to
threaten or harm myself or my vassals.”
“Agreed,” he said.
I glanced down at one of the dots near him. The wildhound Du.
“Du, guide him to me.”
“Yes, Lord Leo,” she said excitedly. It was nice to know that I
could communicate with my monster girls this way.
I glanced at my two companions and Usiku. “We have a guest
coming in. Fuegin. He's got a monster girl named Amante with him.”
“Pretty name,” Garnet said. “So he's not coming to fight.”
“He said he won't, but let's be ready. We'll outnumber him two to
one.”
My monster girls nodded.
I sat on my throne, Garnet sitting on my armrest in a cute
position, reclined back on my shoulder with her arm draped over my
neck. Lana and Usiku flanked me, standing ready for any trouble.
Usiku could shape weapons of darkness and Lana had her lightning.
What could Garnet do in a fight?
No time to figure that out. Their dots were no longer red, but
green. A new color. No longer hostile but not one of my monster
girls. Du led Fuegin and Amante through the dungeon unerringly. To
my knowledge, the monster girls had never wandered it. I had placed
them in their spots via the magic of the Void Crystal. Perhaps they all
had a map of the dungeon in their mind.
My stomach tightened as they passed through trap rooms
without setting them off. My pledge was controlling the dangers of
my dungeon automatically. I hated that he was seeing the layout,
though, like the hidden door that led to my throne room. Was this just
a way to scout my domain? Should I scramble things up after he
left?
He passed down the hallway, through Usiku's guard post, and
then was at the door to my throne room. I straightened. Garnet
wiggled about to get more comfortable. I drew in a short breath,
preparing myself.
Du pushed the doors open, a great big smile on her lips. She
immediately darted to the side and fell onto all fours, her tail wagging
happily. Behind her came my two guests. Fuegin and his monster
girl, Amante.
I frowned. He had bronze skin. Not like someone with a deep
tan, but actual skin that looked bronze with eyes that were glowing
bright like coals. How had he made his body look like that? Fire was
obviously his element since he had a cape of it burning down his
back. He wore a sleeveless, red robe he had tied loosely to show off
his muscular chest. He strode with strength and confidence into the
room. He had power.
Beside him walked a gorgeous monster girl. A busty woman who
looked to be made out of cooled magma, the outer surface black and
smooth but fissures of glowing red ran across her curvaceous figure.
Her hair was like his cloak, a mane of flames that burned down her
back in defiance of gravity. Her eyes had the same glow as his.
 “She's a cherfu, Lord Leo,” Souleen said. “And he has power.
More than one glyph, but fire must be his primary one.”
“What a delightful place you have here,” said Fuegin. “It's basic,
but so were my first few incarnations. You have some panache,
though. A labyrinth right off the bat. It took me weeks to figure out
that trick.”
“Thanks,” I said, not sure what else to say. “I'm curious why
you're here. The last dungeon builder I met...”
“Yes, yes, him.” Fuegin blanched as he crossed the map and
then stopped before my throne. “He was a little pissant. Some men,
you give them a taste of power and they burn with it. Too hot. They
destroy everything around them.”
“Not you?” I arched an eyebrow. “You literally are wearing a
flaming cloak.”
“I know, it's ostentatious, isn't it?” He laughed in self-mocking
deprecation. “I like to play the trope, you know. Look all badass for
when I have my audiences. It cows the locals. Keeps them from
causing problems with my dungeon.”
“I see,” I said.
“Like that lightning breastplate you have on over your robes.” He
cocked his head. “Why does that make me think of Lord of the
Rings? That can't be right. Gandalf didn't wear a breastplate, did
he?”
“No,” I said. “Is that why you're here?”
“I'm here to say hi.” He smiled. “You know, be all neighborly.
We're not that close neighbors, but, still, I thought I'd introduce
myself. See if you were a prick.” He glanced at Garnet. “At least you
have some kinky tastes. She would look good in thigh-high boots.”
“Yes, I would,” Garnet said. “Big bro, would you make me some
boots?”
Fuegin smiled. “Your sister, huh?”
“Just my friend,” I said. “It's her pet name for me.”
She giggled.
“Still, I like your style, Leo. I think we can be friends.”
“Okay,” I said, still bewildered by all of this.
 “You're cautious, I get that. What with that Mthunzi prick
attacking you and all.”
“And I don't think being friends is exactly why you're here,” I said,
studying him. There was something more to this guy.
“Do you have any idea why we're here?” Fuegin asked, his eyes
narrow. “Why we were brought from our world to here and given
these powers.”
“No,” I said. “Not really. Souleen won't tell me anything.”
“Souleen?” He smiled. “That's cute. I call mine Soulita. She has
a feistiness to her.”
“Mine's more motherly,” I said.
“Interesting,” he said. “And does she have black hair and tan
skin? A nice set of breasts? Like on your fomorian or on my
Amante.”
“Yeah,” I said.
“They all look alike, the Souls of the Void Crystals,” said Fuegin.
“Or so I can gather. But they have different personalities. Why do
you think that is?”
I shook my head.
“Yeah, I'm pretty clueless myself.” He sighed. “I never had the
patience for study. You know, always thought school was useless.
Not the idea of it, but the execution. Sit there, listen to boring
lectures, and memorize dumb shit. I want to be doing things. Teach
me to rebuild a car engine or wire an electrical circuit. Give me
something useful. And now... Now I'm here and I want to understand
the Void Crystal. Why we're here. What the whole point is in bringing
us into the world. The locals hate us. They have a whole cottage
industry of adventurers. You're out in the hinterlands, but there's a
town near here putting out the call for some adventurers. You get
closer to the big population centers, and some heroes out there
could flatten this dungeon without taking a breath. And when we're
not killing each other, we attract wandering monsters that want our
mana and other dungeon builders looking to increase their power.
But here's the catch, the more you have, the more the locals try to
kill you. Why? What is the point in bringing us here?”
 “I really don't know,” I said. “I've been wondering that myself. I've
been here not long, though.”
“Fifty years for me.” He stretched his back. “And all I can think
about is we're being honed.”
“Honed?”
He nodded. “Violence to keep us sharp. To keep strengthening
us. To build us up into something. What, I don't know. But this is a
crucible. Something is being smelted. We're either the new alloy of
whatever being brought us here, or we're the slag that floats to the
surface and gets scraped away. The impure parts. The bits that
aren't needed to make something better. I don't know about you, but
I don't want to be thrown away.”
“I don't either,” I said, my stomach sinking.
“So, that's why I thought we could be friends.” He reached into
his robe and plucked out a scroll. He tossed it to me. Garnet
snatched it with her tail. It was parchment rolled up tight and sealed
with red wax that had a chevron made of four of the arrow,
cuneiform-like lines. A stylized flame. “Break that seal if you ever
need to contact me. I'll come and help. If I can.”
“Thanks,” I said, frowning. His words filled a pit in me.
“Lovely Du, shall you guide me to the front door again?” asked
Fuegin to my wildhound.
She glanced at me. I nodded as I took the scroll from Garnet. I
held it in my hand. I had just made an ally. As surprising as that was,
my stomach roiled. This was something serious. I bit my lip, glancing
at Garnet and then Lana.
“What do you think?” I asked.
“That you need to get all big and strong, big bro,” Garnet said,
sliding off of the throne. “Like big time. I don't want you to die. I'll end
up having to suck some ugly guy's dick. He'll be named Bubba and
have a beer gut and he'll use my cute head as a coaster. You don't
want that, do you?”
“God, no,” I said and glanced at Usiku. “If another dungeon
builder beat me, he would claim my companions as his own.”
“They might shift their love to him as I did to you, Lord Leo.”
 My little succubus with another man? “Fuck, no. We need to
practice. Usiku, you know how to fight with weapons.” I stood up and
brandished my spear at her.
“I do, Lord Leo,” she said. “I would gladly train you.”
“And you have your dark magic to practice,” Souleen said.
“Three new spells to practice.”
“Then let's begin,” I said. “I want to get proficient as fast as
possible.” And how did he make himself look so inhuman? Is that
from expanding his dungeon into new mana veins? Or did he do it
through the Void Crystal?
I had healed myself with it. “Souleen, can I modify my body with
the Void Crystal?”
“Of course. That's how you repaired your wounds. You're part of
the magic of it, too. There are limits, but you can modify yourself.”
I nodded and said, “I'll be right back. Usiku, figure out how to
start training me.”
“Right,” she said. “I'll figure something out, Lord Leo.”
“Make me some thigh-high boots to wear, big bro,” my little
succubus shouted, her words echoing around me.
I headed to the treasure room. Motherly Souleen sat on the Void
Crystal. I studied the tiny figure, her large breasts looking perfectly
proportioned. I stared at her as I grabbed the black gem in both my
hands.
“Is he right about this being a crucible?” I asked.
“I really don't know, Lord Leo,” she said. She rose into the air
and floated before me. “I can see the logic of his words, but if they
are correct, I don't know?”
“And all Souls of the Void Crystals look the same?”
She shrugged. “I've never met another. I came into being the first
time you dreamed of me. When we connected. This crystal was
made for you. It's keyed to your life signature.”
“My DNA, or is this something magical?”
“I don't know what DNA is, but every creature has a unique life
signature, a pattern of such complexity it defines everything about
their physical bodies and helps to shape their spiritual ones.”
“Spiritual?”
 “Your personality. Your thoughts, your will. Who you are, Leo.”
She smiled at me. “And I was made to be a companion to you.”
“A sexy MILF, huh?” My dick throbbed thinking of my landlady.
“Yeah, I get that. You are delicious.”
She smiled at me.
I stared at her. “Do you think I'll make it a year let alone fifty like
Fuegin, or will I be defeated by the first set of adventurers who crash
into my dungeon?”
“Believe in yourself, Leo, and there is nothing you cannot do.”
Then she kissed me on the nose. I couldn't help but smile at her
touch. It was exciting to feel. I closed my eyes and then I
concentrated on the changes.
I found myself like I had when healing my wounds. I could make
myself stronger. Have quicker reflexes. I could also change my skin,
hair, and eye coloring. It was like the character creator in a video
game. But I didn't see the need for that. Bronze skin and glowing
eyes were not my style. I was fine the way I was.
I did push up my strength and my reflexes. I felt my skin growing
tauter over the more defined muscles I gained. My sinews felt
tougher. Like they could move my limbs faster. It was the best I could
do. It had to be enough.
And then I created a pair of thigh-high boots for Garnet to wear.
Black, of course. A nice, shiny black.
 Chapter Sixteen

Garnet loved her boots, of course. They were heeled which changed
the way she walked. She had even more sway, her ass somehow
perkier. She became even more playful which made my sparring
lessons interesting.
I could be in the middle of a match when she would just plop
down on my shoulders and plant her pussy on my face. That shaved,
spicy snatch was a hard thing to ignore. Garnet was a succulent
peach just demanding that I enjoy her juicy delights.
Which I did.
For the next week, I spent much of my time training. Usiku
taught me the basics of footwork and how to stand. We would spend
hours doing that with Garnet trying to trip me up with her devil-tail
while holding this innocent expression on her face.
Lana watched intently, though. Studying what we were doing.
Soon, she was joining in the footwork exercises, learning how to
move better. Usiku, it turned out, did some tae kwon do so she knew
something about fighting beyond what being a fomorian could do.
Garnet, being unable to resist, joined in the fun, too. She would
scamper around with us on her heeled boots, giggling in delight.
Then I would spar with Usiku. I learned about guard stances.
How to use my weapon to defend myself and attack. How not to
telegraph my strikes. That was hard. I wanted to wind up to deliver
devastating hits, but that just left you open to attack and told the
enemy what you were going to do. You didn't want that.
I dripped in sweat by the time I was done; my muscles were
sore. Luckily, the bath was a great place to relax. I could spend an
hour in there just soaking. Of course, none of my women would let
me rest for long before they were playing with my cock.
Near the end of the week, the other monster girls were coming
off their posts to spar with me. I dodged lighting blasts from the will o'
wisps and leaping attacks from the wildhounds. Their claws and
teeth tried to find my flesh. They were all serious about helping me
fight.
 I was glad I could grab my Void Crystal and heal myself when
one of my monster girls was too enthusiastic.
“Sorry, Lord Leo,” whimpered Gwyllt as I pressed a hand to my
bleeding thigh. She crouched before me, her triangular ears wilted,
her entire body shrinking down.
“It's fine,” I grunted, crimson welling between my fingers.
“Leo,” gasped Lana Fulmine. She rushed over to me and put her
arm around me. “Let's get you to the Crystal.”
“Bad puppy!” Garnet scolded. My little succubus conjured a whip
out of shadows. I blinked at that. She suddenly looked like a
dominatrix in her thigh-high boots. Her small breasts jiggled. Her
demon tail swished back and forth.
“No!” I barked. “Gwyllt was doing what I told her to do. She was
supposed to attack me. I should have blocked it. Pain will teach me
not to do that stupid move again.”
Garnet wilted. Her wings dropped. “Fine, big bro,” she muttered,
looking so sad. “I won't whip her.”
“You can whip me, Little Sis Garnet,” said Gwyllt. The
wildhounds doted on Garnet. They loved her like she was their kid
sis. “It's fine. I can take it.” She bent down low and thrust her rump
up in the air, her black tail curling to the side so that her pale ass was
exposed.
“Yay!” Garnet cheered. I had no idea she had this side to her.
It must be the succubus parts of her. She was a creature of sex
now. Kinky sex. She grinned and formed the whip out of shadows
again. It wasn't like the weapons that Usiku could form out of the
darkness. This seemed so ephemeral, like Garnet could use it for the
sole purpose of whipping a bad monster girl.
“Wait until we get back,” Lana said, guiding me to the hallway
that led to our quarters. “Leo deserves to watch.”
“Oh, right,” said Garnet. Delight flashed across her mischievous
face. “That makes sense. He definitely deserves to see how hot and
sexy this is. Ooh, ooh, it'll be hot. Look at her cute rump. I want to
pet it with my whip!”
I grunted. I might have made myself stronger and faster, but it
wasn't always enough. Gwyllt had torn her claws deep into my
muscles. I limped, leaning on Lana. My lightning sprite movie starlet
helped me to the room.
“Can you clean the blood up, too,” she said, staring back at the
floor. I was leaving a trail of splatter behind.
“Yes, dear,” I said in a playful tone like I was her put-upon
husband and she was “honey doing” me.
She smiled. “I am being a little wifey, aren't I?” She laughed.
“Well, aren't Garnet and I your wives?”
I blinked at that. “I suppose so, too. You're my women.”
“Usiku's your concubine and the will o' wisps and wildhounds are
all your girlfriends,” she continued.
“Boy, aren't I the philanderer?”
She giggled. “You are, but that's fine. It's fun.”
“It is,” I said. “I guess the real you wouldn't put up with this.”
“The old me could be a bitch,” she said. “I am the real me. Just a
Lana Fulmine that understands things differently. Being in a new
body, in a new world, can do that to a girl, you know?”
“Yeah, I suppose it does.”
We reached the Void Crystal. Souleen rushed over and
inspected the wound. She shook her head, this worried look on her
face. “Leo, you have to be careful. You can't get yourself killed in a
training accident. That would be terrible.”
“I'm not going to die,” I said, pulling my hand from my leg. I
groaned as the blood spurted. I grasped the Void Crystal with both
hands. “It's just a flesh wound.”
“I don't think that's a flesh wound,” she said. “It's bleeding very
badly.”
“Fine,” I repeated, feeling a little light-headed.
I concentrated on accessing the Void Crystal. All the options slid
through me. I could feel everyone in the dungeon. My monster girls,
my companions, Usiku, and myself. I knitted my leg, repairing the
damage. Then I mopped up the blood from the floor and repaired my
clothing.
“There,” I said, “right as rain.”
“Now let's go watch Garnet whip Gwyllt for no other reason than
she's a kinky slut,” Lana said.
 I laughed. “That she is.”
We returned to the throne room. Usiku smiled as I entered. She
was naked, her training clothes dismissed. Gwyllt was still kneeling.
Garnet perked up. She swung her whip. I settled down onto the
throne.
“May I?” Usiku asked, hefting her large breasts. She squeezed
those dark-purple mounds.
“You may,” I said and unbuckled my silver breastplate. It crackled
with the lightning imbued in it. I set it down on the side and then
stripped out of my gray robes. My cock thrust out hard.
“Good to see that I have your full attention, big bro,” my little
succubus said, staring with hungry eyes at my cock.
“Oh, yes, full attention,” I said, shaking my cock at her.
She licked her lips, her hands stretching a length of her shadowy
whip between them.
I settled down on the throne while Usiku knelt before me. She
leaned in and piled her breasts around my cock. Her nipples rubbed
into my chest. Her dark-blue eyes, matching her gray-blue hair,
stared up at me with hunger. She squeezed those soft tits about my
dick. Then she slid them up and down.
I groaned at the wonderful caress of her tits on my cock and its
spongy crown. Lana Fulmine sat down on the armrest of my throne,
her eyes on the naughty Garnet and the wicked Gwyllt. The
wildhound looked at me, her eyes full of heat.
She was doing this for me as much as Garnet. She wanted to be
whipped to make us happy.
“Whip that ass,” I commanded, my dick throbbing between
Usiku's tits.
“Yes, big bro!” Garnet said happily. Her pigtails swayed about
her face.
She drew back her whip. Lana whimpered beside me. I thrust
my hand between her thighs and shaved pussy. I rubbed my fingers
up and down her hot flesh, loving the way her juicy snatch coated my
fingers. Her juices felt so wonderful against my digits. I dug into
them. I loved the heat of her folds.
 I slid up to her clit and rubbed at her bud. She gasped, her body
shuddering. I worked my digits in fast circles, stirring up her cunt. It
was such a delicious thing to feel. She squirmed, her face contorting.
My dick throbbed between Usiku's wonderful breasts.
The air hissed.
CRACK!
The whip fell on Gwyllt's ass. The wildhound's head snapped up.
Her ears twitched as she let out a howl of pain. Her face, however,
held an expression of ecstasy. It hurt, but she loved it.
“I'm so sorry, Lord Leo, for hurting you,” she whimpered, her
black and bushy tail swishing back and forth. “Thank you, little
succubus Garnet, for punishing me!”
“Mmm, you are welcome,” Garnet said, her left hand sliding
down her slender body to her hairless pussy. She shoved her fingers
between her thighs and rubbed at her cunt while drawing back her
whip. Her eyes flicked to me.
She grinned and whipped.
CRACK!
I groaned at the sound echoing through my throne room. My
fingers thrust into Lana's pussy. Her tingling flesh engulfed my
middle and ring digits. I ground the heel of my hand on her clit as
she moaned. Usiku worked her tits faster and faster up and down my
cock.
“Thank you, little succubus Garnet, for punishing me!” moaned
the wildhound. Her tail wagged back and forth. She wiggled her hips,
her face growing flushed.
“Going to punish you so hard, naughty puppy!” moaned Garnet.
She frigged her cunt, her legs quivering in her thigh-high boots. Her
small breasts had just the right amount of jiggle as she drew back
the shadowy whip.
An inky blur slashed down at the wildhound.
CRACK!
“Fuck,” I groaned as the wildhound howled.
“You like, big bro?” Garnet asked, such hope in her eyes.
“Yes,” I groaned, enjoying watching her punishing the wildhound,
my cock throbbing between Usiku's boobs.
 “I'm so happy, Lord Leo,” Gwyllt moaned. “I was so naughty to
hurt you. I deserve to be whipped and whipped.”
“How wet is your pussy?” I groaned, my balls tightening. The
silky glide of Usiku's tits working up and down my cock sent pleasure
racing down my shaft.
“So wet.”
“She's dripping, big bro,” Garnet moaned. She bit her lip, her
pigtails swaying about her face and leathery wings fluttering. “Oh,
oh, I can smell her. That yummy scent of wildhound cunt. Ooh, I bet
she'll cum!” Her arm flicked forward.
CRACK!
“Yes, yes, yes!” gasped Gwyllt. “I was such a bad wildhound. So
very, very bad. Mmm, thank you, little succubus Garnet!”
“You're welcome,” Garnet purred and drew back her arm again.
CRACK!
Lana's cunt clenched about my digits as she watched. She let
out a cooing moan of delight at the sight. It was hot. My dick
throbbed and ached from the tableau before us, feeling so amazing
in Usiku's delightful tits. She worked them up and down faster and
faster.
My face twisted in pleasure. My balls tightened from the boobs
fucking my cock. Usiku squeezed them around me. I thrust my digits
deep into Lana's cunt. Her pussy gripped them. Held them tight. I
shuddered, my dick twitching in between those big breasts.
The whip fell again and again. Gwyllt moaned and howled. She
wiggled her hips. Her black hair fell about her flushed face. Her
triangular, doggy ears twitched. Red stripes crisscrossed her ass.
Garnet groaned, Garnet's body shaking. Juices ran down her thighs.
“Such a bad, bad puppy!” moaned Garnet.
CRACK!
“So bad!” howled Gwyllt. Her head threw back. “Lord Leo, little
succubus Garnet, I'm so bad. Such a bad, bad puppy! Yes!”
Her juices gushed out of her and splashed the stone floor. Her
moans echoed through the room. My dick throbbed in Usiku's grip.
Lana moaned, her thighs squeezing tight about my hand. My digits
plundered deep into her cunt.
 “You wicked doggy!” gasped Garnet. My little succubus's wings
flapped hard. She threw her head back and cried out in ecstatic
delight.
Juices gushed out of her cunt. They spilled down her thighs. She
shuddered, her body trembling. The pleasure swept through her. She
bit her lip, her face twisting in ecstasy. Her head tossed back and
forth, the ecstasy clearly rushing through her body.
“Oh, my god, that's good!” she moaned. “Oh, yes, yes, I love it!”
“Fuck,” I groaned, Usiku's tits sliding up to the tip of my dick. She
engulfed the crown. My balls tensed.
Erupted.
Cum jetted out of my cock and splashed across Usiku's dark-
purple features. The fomorian moaned her delight. She bathed in the
spunk spurting out of my dick. It coated over her face. It spilled
across her features. She opened her mouth, catching my jizz on her
tongue.
“Oh, Leo!” whimpered Lana, her pussy clamping down hard on
my fingers twitching in her twat. “Yes!”
Lightning sizzled from her wings, striking the ceiling above.
Sparks showered down on us as her pussy went wild. Her cunt
convulsed around my digits. I groaned, loving the feel as I unloaded
on Usiku's face.
“Mmm, Lord Leo,” Usiku moaned. “That yummy cum.”
I fired the final blast, the pleasure sizzling across my mind. I
groaned, sucking in deep breaths. It was fantastic. Amazing. My
mind simmered from the wonderful pleasure. Usiku licked at her lips,
the spunk running over her.
Then Garnet was there. She had darted over to lick my cum off
of Usiku's face. My fomorian concubine's breasts slid off my cock as
my succubus-wife fell to her knees to lick and lap up all that spunk.
She caressed over the face, gathering up all the yummy spunk she
could.
I panted, watching the sight, my chest rising and falling, my
digits soaking in Lana's writhing pussy. She shuddered a few more
times before she leaned against me, her round breast pressing into
the side of my face.
 Garnet lapped up my cum. She feasted on it with obvious
hunger and delight. She lapped the spunk off of Usiku's features.
Then the pair kissed, sharing my jizz. They snowballed it back and
forth, both of them moaning.
“Lord Leo,” whimpered Gwyllt. She crawled to me, her eyes
feverish. “I'm sorry for hurting you.”
“And you are forgiven,” I said as she climbed onto my lap and
cuddled there. She pressed her cheek against mine and nuzzled her
lips into my ear.
I closed my eyes, enjoying this moment. It was a delicious one.
Training often led to such fun.
* \*/ *

During my second week of training, I started adding magic to my

attacks. I trained to cry out a Static Aura spell to surround myself
with electricity to protect against an incoming attack. Or learned to
throw out a Blind spell, utilizing my new darkness magic.
I had gained three spells with my Dark Glyph. I had seen
Mthunzi use them all. Dark Dagger gave me another ranged attack
to go along with Lightning Spear. Blind was a good debuff spell.
Something to disorient an enemy. Night's cloak let me hide in a
pocket of shadow, but they could still blind fire in there. It could be
more useful in a dark room, letting me vanish into deep pools of
shadows.
I grew more skilled with my silver spear and with the black
dagger I fashioned. There seemed to be a weapon associated with
each element. The dagger felt right. It was good to use in Night
Cloak. The spear often poked out of the area, or so my women told
me, and that gave them something to target.
It was good I got the practice in because near the end of that
week, the alarm rang. My dungeon was under attack.
 Chapter Seventeen

“It's dinner time!” Garnet hissed as we were sitting around the table
as the alarm reverberated through the dungeon. Only I was eating,
but Garnet, Usiku, and Lana joined me. “That's so rude.”
“Come on,” I said and stood. “The stew will be here once we've
defeated them. And if not, at least we won't have to do the dishes.”
Washing dishes was not easy without a dishwasher. It involved a
lot of scrubbing.
“That's not funny,” Lana said.
Garnet giggled. “Always looking on the bright side, eh, big bro?”
Then she licked her lips. “I can get a meal, at least.”
I frowned at her. Was she going to go out and do her succubus
thing on the adventurers? I didn't want her sucking off another guy. If
she thought that was happening, I would have to educate her. I
watched her as I strapped on my breastplate, thrusting my black
dagger into my belt, and seized my silver spear.
I didn't feel nearly as foolish now that I knew how to fight.
We rushed out to the throne room. Usiku kept going to her post
in the final guard room. She would be the last line of defense before
me. I sank onto my throne. The map screen turned on. The layout of
the dungeon appeared. All my women represented as dots. Four red
ones were moving through the labyrinth.
Du, the wildhound, and Dvasia, the will o' wisp, attacked them
from side tunnels. They rushed in, blue dots colliding with the red. I
had no idea what was happening. Garnet fell to her knees before me
as I watched with intensity, worried for my monster girls.
It had so much of my attention, it was only the feel of warm lips
sliding over my cock that let me realize what my little succubus was
up to. I glanced down at her red eyes staring up at me with such
mischievous delight in them as she sucked.
“Garnet!” I gasped. “This isn't the time for that.”
She popped her mouth off my cock. “Sure it is, big bro. What if
we died? I want to die with a belly full of all your yummy cum!”
Then she swallowed my dick again and sucked.
 I groaned, gripping the armrest of my throne. Lana just laughed
and shook her head. I shuddered, keeping my eyes locked on the
display. The four red dots fell back into a side corridor where Ci
pounced on one of the dots in the rear. The enemy was becoming
surrounded as my monster girls were flooding in. Hela and Svyte
were racing side-by-side now.
Garnet bobbed her head. She worked her mouth up and down
my cock, sucking with such intensity. My balls tightened as she
worked, her tongue dancing around my dick. Her demon tail swished
back and forth behind her, playful twitches as she moaned around
my dick.
“Fuck, Garnet,” I groaned.
The four red dots bunched up. I winced as Du “died,” her soul
sent back to the reservoir. It cleared an opening for the enemy. The
enemy dots rushed towards the dungeon entrance, being chased
and harried by my monster girls. They fled from my dungeon.
“Mmm, ran like bitches,” purred Lana as Garnet sucked harder
on my dick.
“Yeah,” I groaned, gripping the top of my little succubus's head.
Triumph surged through me as I savored that hot mouth working
up and down my dick. That wonderful, delightful mouth. Her tongue
danced. She knew how to suck. How to love my dick.
She was made to love my cock.
My little succubus nursed with passion. I grinned, seeing the
dots of my monster girls clustered at the entrance. The enemy had
fled. We had driven them back. I groaned, relaxing utterly into the
blowjob naughty Garnet gave me.
Her wings fluttered as she sucked. Her tail swished back and
forth. My hand brushed her horns poking up from her head. She
moaned as she loved me. She slid those plump lips down my cock
and then sucked back up.
“Shit, Garnet,” I groaned.
“Mmm, your succubus is just sucking that dick” purred Lana.
“Look at her go.”
“She's hungry for that cum,” I panted. “Just a little jizz-fiend.”
 My little succubus popped her mouth off. “Kweh, heh, heh! I am!”
Her eyes blazed. “I am the wicked Garnet, sent from the infernal
realms of Darkness to suck all the cum out my Owner's dick!”
She engulfed my cock and sucked hard. I groaned, my hands
gripping the throne. My chest rose and fell. The pressure rose and
rose in my balls. The ache swelled up to the tip of my cock. I
squeezed my eyes shut, loving every second of this pleasure. I was
so close to erupting.
Garnet's hands cupped my balls. She kneaded them as she
nursed with her sloppy passion. The tingles shot up my shaft. She
knew just what she was doing. Just how to make me shudder. My
face clenched.
“Fuck!” I groaned. “Fuck, that's good!”
I erupted.
My cum flooded her mouth. Spurt after spurt of my jizz fired out
of my cock to her delight. She wiggled her hips back and forth as she
nursed down my cum. She sucked with such hunger. She loved my
jizz, guzzling it down with all her hunger.
Her tail swished back and forth. My face twisted from the bliss.
She gulped it all down. Just savored every last drop of my cum
spurting into her mouth. The hot thrill of getting blown by my sexy
succubus and defeating the adventuring party swelled through me.
The doors burst open as I came down from that high. Dvasia
swept in, the will o' wisp crackling with excitement. “Lord Leo, we
have driven off the adventuring party. They were weak.”
“They killed Du,” I pointed out.
“And only her,” she said. “The others are hurt. We request your
restorative touch, Lord Leo.”
“You mean you want an orgy after I patch you up?” I asked.
Dvasia smiled. “If that would make you happy, Lord Leo.”
Garnet popped her mouth off. “Kweh, heh, heh!” Her fake anime
laugh echoed through the room. “Of course it would! Lord Leo is
eager to fuck you all with his big dick. You earned it.”
“Yeah,” I said. They had.
I restored Du to life. There was a bit more power in the Void
Crystal. Defeating the enemy had strengthened my power. The
wildhound threw herself at me and licked at my face, her slender
body rubbing against me. Her small breasts pressed into my chest
as she bathed my features with her tongue. I threw her over my
shoulder.
“Lord Leo!” she yipped in delight, her tail wagging furiously.
“Thank you for giving me another chance!”
“You'll always get another chance, Du,” I said. “Not going to let
one of my wildhounds stay dead.”
She howled in delight.
I marched out into the throne room to find the other wildhounds
and will o' wisps assembled. They were all healed from the damage
they took and the minor destruction the adventuring party had
wrecked before they had to flee.
I unslung Du and Sviesos ran up. The first monster girl I had
created. My will o' wisp threw herself at me, her large tits heaving.
Her body, made of roiling plasma, pressed against me. The tingle of
her flesh made me ache. Du snuggled in from the other side, the pair
both looking so happy.
I kissed them both. I savored the delight of their lips. I grabbed
their rumps, Du's tail swishing over my hand. Their tongues played
with me as we enjoyed our two-way kiss. The moans echoed
through the room.
“Garnet!” gasped a will o' wisp. It sounded like Kibir. “Oh, I love
your strap-on. Fuck me hard.”
“Kweh, heh, heh!” chortled Garnet, followed by the slap of flesh
on flesh.
I broke the kiss, gripping the asses of my two monster girls. They
were both delicious in their own ways. “So, which of you gets my
cock and which my lips?”
“Whichever one of us you wish,” Sviesos moaned. “Lord Leo, we
just want to enjoy you.”
I grinned. “Good answer. Du, want my cock?”
“Yes, yes, yes!” she yipped, sounding so excited. She licked my
cheek. “Thank you! Ooh, I'll make you cum so hard.”
“I bet you will,” I groaned. “Sviesos, want to ride my face?”
 “Mmm, I do, Lord Leo. I really, really do.” She smiled at me, her
white hair crackling with static charge.
I grinned and sank to the floor. I caught a glimpse of Garnet
fucking with the shadowy dildo she had conjured. She thrust away at
Kibir, who knelt on her hands and knees. Her large breasts swayed.
Little arcs of lightning shot from her nipples to the floor. Garnet's
demonette tail swished back and forth in playful flicks as she thrust
away.
Then Sviesos straddled my head and captured my attention.
She sank her hairless twat to my lips, the tart scent of her pussy
swelling. The will o' wisp settled that cunt right down on my mouth.
She planted that juicy twat there, my eyes staring at the swirling
shades of blue—azure, cerulean, more—dancing through the cheeks
of her ass.
“Lord Leo!” she moaned as I thrust my tongue into her cunt. I
buried into her tart depths and swirled around in her.
I stirred her up as Du straddled my waist. She grabbed my cock,
stroking me. Then she leaned down and whimpered. Her hot pussy
kissed the tip of my dick. Then her cuntlips spread over it. She
engulfed me.
“Fuck,” I moaned into Sviesos's pussy.
“Yes, yes, my Lord,” moaned Du. The wildhound sank down my
cock. She engulfed every inch of me in that naughty pussy.
It was incredible to feel. To experience. I groaned, reveling in this
wonderful pleasure. I savored it. Every last moment of her cunt
engulfing my dick. It was incredible to feel. A wonderful delight to
experience. I groaned into Sviesos's pussy, loving Du's twat
squeezing about me.
Then she clenched about my shaft and rose. She slid up me. I
groaned, my face contorting in delight. The pleasure rushed through
my body. She wiggled her hips, stirring her cunt around my cock.
She massaged me with that wonderful twat.
Then she slammed back down my cock. She rode me as my
tongue danced around in Sviesos's cunt. I licked and lapped at my
yummy will o' wisp's twat. The electric charge in her body tingled
through my tongue.
 “Oh, Lord Leo,” whimpered Sviesos. “I love it when you lick me.
You're so different.”
“It's the whiskers,” moaned Du, her pussy sliding up and down
my dick. “Not like a woman.”
“It's our man's mouth!” Sviesos added, squirming around. She
ground her pussy into my lips.
“Yes!” Du moaned.
I feasted on Sviesos. I licked and lapped at her. I caressed her
with my hungry mouth. It was incredible. I swirled my tongue about in
her. She groaned, her cunt squeezing tight about me. I savored the
flavor of her while Du rode my dick.
That wonderful, delicious, and amazing wildhound worked her
cunt up and down my dick. She moaned, her tight pussy sucking at
my shaft. My balls tightened as her wonderful snatch massaged me.
Her moans echoed through the room.
“Yes, yes, yes!” she yipped. Her bark-like gasps filled the air,
mixing with the moans and groans around the room. “So good. I love
you, Lord Leo!”
“Me, too!” Sviesos moaned. “And I love your cute titties, Du! So
small!”
“Yours are so big!” Du leaned over.
Sviesos gasped. “Du!”
“Just love playing with them!”
I groaned at the change of angle of Du's pussy about my cock.
Her cunt worked up and down my dick. She squeezed about me. It
was incredible. The pleasure rushed through my body, the ache
growing and growing with every moment. I shuddered, my toes
curling. My heart pounded faster and faster. The blood rushed
through my veins.
I licked and lapped at Sviesos's hungry cunt. I swirled my tongue
through her as my orgasm built and built. Du's pussy sucked at me.
That hot sheath slid up me, squeezing so hard. She moaned, her
voice muffled by Sviesos's big tits.
“Shit,” I growled. “Oh, shit, Du!”
“You're going to make him cum!” moaned Sviesos. “Such a good
girl!”
 Du woofed in delight, sounding so happy. Her cunt clenched
about my cock. She gripped me with her passion as she worked up
and down me. She rode me hard and fast. She slammed that cunt
down my dick and then squeezed hard as she slid back up me.
I groaned into that cunt. I shuddered, savoring the delight. The
heat rushed through my body as Du rode me. I moaned, the
pleasure building and building in my balls. I would have such a huge
orgasm. Just a mighty burst of rapture.
“Fuck,” I growled, my cock aching. The throbbing pressure
swelled. “That's it. Work that cunt. Damn.”
I erupted into Du's cunt.
The wildhound howled in delight. Her pussy convulsed around
my cock. That hot flesh spasmed with such force. She rippled
around me. I groaned into Sviesos's cunt. The pleasure slammed
through my body. It burst through me. It was incredible. Just an
absolutely amazing rapture to experience.
Pleasure slammed into my mind. It burst across my thoughts. My
dick throbbed. I fired my cum into her cunt as her hole sucked at me.
I nibbled on Sviesos's lips. Her blue rump clenched before me. Her
back arched.
“Lord Leo!” she gasped.
Juices gushed into my mouth. I groaned, drinking down her flood
as I fired the last of my cum into Du's pussy. Her cunt rippled around
my shaft, making sure she had every drop. I shuddered, the heat
buzzing through me. I licked and lapped at Sviesos's cunt.
We had won, but...
They had escaped. They would tell others where my dungeon
was. This wasn't over at all.
“Fuck,” I muttered.
 Chapter Eighteen

Garnet ripped her dildo out of Kibir's cunt. The naughty succubus's
wings fluttered. Her cunt clenched down on the piece of shadow.
She loved being able to create sex toys out of darkness. The whip
wasn't a weapon. Oh, no, it was a toy.
Just like the double-headed dildo she had buried in her pussy.
The other end thrust out before her dripping with juices. She needed
someone to fuck. Leo stood up, his cock dripping in cum. Instantly,
Hela pounced on him. The black-haired wildhound sucked his dick
into her mouth and nursed.
He groaned but looked... perturbed.
“little succubus Garnet,” called Gwyllt.
Garnet whipped her head around, her black pigtails flying. She
spotted the wildhound kneeling. Her rump still held the red stripes.
They had faded, but they were still there. Proof that Garnet had
spanked her.
“little succubus Garnet, fuck me,” moaned the wildhound, her
hairless twat peeking out between her thighs.
Garnet liked being called “little succubus” by the wildhounds. It
made her feel so loved by them. And it made it extra naughty as she
rushed over, thigh-high boots clicking on the stones in such a
naughty fashion. Her tail whipped behind her while her wings
fluttered.
She fell to her knees behind the wildhound, the shadowy dildo
bobbing before her. The toy shifted in Garnet's pussy. The naughty
succubus loved it. She grabbed both of Gwyllt's welted asscheeks
and parted them.
Smiled at that brown ring.
“Oh, yes, yes,” yipped the excited monster girl, her fluffy tail
swishing back and forth. “Fuck my ass!”
“Gladly!” Garnet moaned and placed her dildo right against that
naughty hole.
She thrust.
 The anal ring widened and widened about her toy. Then her
shaft popped in. The monster girl yipped in shock. Her tail swished
faster, sliding over Garnet's breasts. That fuzzy delight caressed
them. Tingles raced through her body.
“Oh, my, yes,” Garnet purred at the ticklish delight on her
nipples. The toy shifted around in her pussy while part of it rubbed at
her clit. Her bud burst with sparks. “You're going to cum so hard,
aren't you?”
“Yes!” yipped Gwyllt.
Garnet's toy bottomed out in the wildhound's bowels. She
gripped the monster girl by the hips and drew back. Her toy slid out
of Gwyllt's asshole, the shifting shaft massaging Garnet's twat.
Pleasure rippled through her. Then she thrust back in hard, wings
flapping.
Her crotch smacked into Gwyllt's rump. Those cheeks jiggled in
such a satisfying way. Garnet grinned at the impact. She hummed
her delight as she thrust away at the naughty monster girl's asshole.
She plundered her with hard and fast strokes, fucking into her
bowels again and again.
“Yes, yes, yes!” Garnet cried out, thrusting away. Her succubus
body drank in the pleasure.
She liked being a succubus. Everything felt so much better.
Masturbation was awesome, and fucking monster girls in the ass
with her double-headed dildo was amazing. But nothing beat feeling
Leo's big dick in her.
She had had a crush on him since they met when they both
started living in the same dorm. Now she was his. It was so amazing.
She thrust harder at Gwyllt's asshole as her joy suffused her very
being. She pumped away hard. Fast. Her dildo buried into the
wildhound's bowels.
“little succubus Garnet!” gasped the wildhound. “Oh, yes, yes,
fuck my asshole. Ooh, your dildo feels so good in me.”
“I bet!” cooed the naughty succubus. Her tail swished. “Take it!
You're going to cum!”
“So hard!” moaned the monster girl. “Yes!”
 Garnet's pussy drank in the friction from her toy. She loved it
rubbing against her clit every time she thrust into that naughty
wildhound's asshole. Her pussy gripped the shaft, her silky flesh
drinking in the friction. Her wings fluttered while her nipples
throbbed, teased by Gwyllt's swishing, fuzzy tail.
Every thrust brought her closer and closer to cumming. To
erupting with all that wonderful bliss she loved. Her succubus flesh
craved it. She whimpered, her cunt squeezing around the naughty
toy. It stirred her up.
She thrust harder and harder, fucking that tight tush. It felt
amazing to do. She buried in hard and fast, her wings fluttering. Her
cunt clenched, the heat building and building in her. She came closer
and closer to that mighty orgasm.
She couldn't wait.
“Yes, yes, yes!” she moaned.
“Lord Zuen's cock!” the wildhound gasped, crying out to the God
of Darkness. “Ooh, you're stirring up my asshole.”
“I am!” Garnet gasped. “Kweh, heh, heh!” She loved being a
succubus. Her anime laugh was perfection. “Cum! I want you to
cum!”
“Yes!” Gwyllt yipped.
The wildhound's tail swished faster, teasing Garnet's nipples.
She loved it. She slammed to the hilt in the monster girl's asshole.
She threw back her head and cried out in rapture. She gasped out
her delight.
Garnet knew that she had made Gwyllt cum. The knowledge
burned through her. She gasped out with such wild passion. Her
pussy convulsed around her toy. She gripped the wildhound's hips
as the pleasure rushed through her body.
“Yes, yes, yes!” cried Garnet.
Stars burst across her vision. Her moans merged with the
others. Lana cried out, getting feasted on by Ci and Marwo. Usiku
had Gintaras sucking on one nipple, Nos on the other, and Zaibas
fisting her cunt.
Garnet rode her pleasure to those wicked heights. Her wings
fluttered as she reveled in this wonderful passion. Her mind drank in
the rapture flooding out of her spasming pussy. She whimpered her
delight, Gwyllt yipping and yapping her pleasure.
“little succubus Garnet,” whimpered Gwyllt. “That was so good. I
love your dildo.”
“Mmm, it was fun,” she said. “Big bro, I just...”
Her words trailed off as she spotted Leo. He stared down at
Hela, dripping in his cum. Only he looked like he was staring off at
eternity, not at the sexy sight of the wildhound dripping with his
spunk.
Concern fluttered through the succubus. She pulled out her dildo
from Gwyllt's asshole. She dismissed her toy as she crossed to him.
“Big bro?”
He didn't glance at her.
“Big bro?” she asked, speaking louder. “Is everything okay, big
bro?”
He turned to her. “They got away.”
“I know, we won!” Garnet fluttered her wings. “Your dungeon
worked.”
“They know where it is. They'll tell others.” He sighed. “This is
just beginning.”
Garnet slid against him. “But you have us. You have me and
Lana and Usiku. You have Hela and her fellow wildhounds, and
Sviesos and her fellow will o' wisps. We'll drive them back, too. You'll
see.”
He nodded. “You're right.” He smiled at Garnet. “So, want to get
fucked?”
“Yes!”

* \*/ *
I was right. It was just beginning.
Three days later, the second adventuring party attacked us in
the morning. We were just about to start the day's sparring when
they broke in. Four red dots. I watched them from the throne room.
When Garnet went to suck my cock, I pushed her away.
 The first group had tested us. This might very well be them,
regrouped and with the right gear. Gwyllt died first. Then Svyte. The
adventuring party made short work of them. My monster girls flooded
in, attacking them from different sides.
“Come on,” I growled as they drove the adventuring party to one
of the traps.
It triggered. The red dots flickered, but they still stayed in the
fight. Hela died. Then Kibir. It felt so bloodless from here. But right
now, my monster girls were fighting and dying. They were suffering
pain for me.
“Drive them back,” I growled as the adventuring party crashed
into three of the blue dots. Sviesos, Gintaras, and Nos winked out
one after the other.
“It's not going as well,” said Lana. She paced to the side.
“Puppies,” whimpered Garnet as Marwo died. There weren't
many of the monster girls left. The adventurers were driving down
one of the tunnels. They hit a trap and a red dot winked out.
I swallowed. That was a person who died. A hero thinking they
were coming here to stop a great evil. They wouldn't come back. My
monster girls would return so long as the Void Crystal survived. I
swallowed.
I had killed Mthunzi, but that had been in the middle of a fight. It
was my life or his. This... It was so voyeuristic. I clenched my fist as
the red dots hit the dead end. The surviving monster girls were
between them and the exit.
The groups clashed. Another of the red dots winked out, but so
did the last of my monster girls. All my will o' wisps had died. My
wildhounds. The two dots crept out. They moved with caution
through the dungeon.
“You naughty bastards!” hissed Garnet. “Go and revive them, big
bro. Let's mop up. Those two have to be weak.”
I nodded and turned and ran to the vault. I moved at full speed. I
burst into the room and found the Void Crystal had a red gleam
about it. Souleen looked up. She blinked and then flitted to me, her
eyes wide.
 “What are you doing here?” she gasped. “Has it gone that bad?
Is it a last stand?”
“I'm here to bring the monster girls back to life,” I said, reaching
for the Crystal.
“But there are foreign and conscious souls in the dungeon. Souls
who are aware and you don't have power over!”
“And?” I grabbed the stone and frowned. My brow furrowed. I
wanted to sink my will into it, but I was being rebuffed.
“You can only master reality when there are only conscious souls
in here tied to this Crystal.” Souleen floated before me. “You, your
companions, the monster girls. It can affect them, but those
intruders' awareness have locked reality.”
“What?” I demanded.
“Sorry.” She wilted. “I would let you if I could, but they are a taint.
Look at the Crystal. It's not happy.”
I growled. “Fine.”
I whirled around and marched back to the throne room, my
hands clenched. I burst into the room. Lana and Garnet were both at
the map. I marched up to them, my breastplate feeling heavier than
usual. I adjusted a strap.
“Where are they?” I asked.
“They're nearing the lightning trap room,” said Lana Fulmine.
She looked up, her expression softening. “You couldn't bring them
back to life?”
“When this is over,” I said. “Whatever brought me here has rules
or something. I can't change reality while there are intruders in my
domain. I suppose that would be easy mode.”
“This isn't a game,” Garnet said.
“What if it is?” I asked. “I'm brought here, given materials, and
told to build a base. Manage resources. Get champions. Level up. It
feels like a game to me. Just who brought us here? Why? What do
they want?”
Garnet gave me a helpless look.
I sighed. “I know, I know.”
“They're at the lightning room,” said Lana. She grabbed my hand
as we watched the dots. From there, they could find the hallway that
led to us. It was hidden by darkness magic with two trap doors
leading off, one which led to a fake treasure.
Mthunzi had no problem with this room, but he was also a
dungeon builder. Would these adventurers? The columns flickered
on the map. So did the red dots. Damage afflicted them. The right
one winked out. The final one lasted a heartbeat longer.
Then it vanished.
Died.
I swallowed. Four adventurers killed today. I glanced at the door
out of my throne room. Then I marched to it, stamping across the
map. Garnet gasped something, but it was lost to my tumultuous
emotions.
I stepped out into the hallway, heading to the door to Usiku's
guardroom. I burst in. She had relaxed, her weapons lowered. She
tensed when she saw me. Her blue eyes shot me a questioning look.
“It's over,” I said. “They're dead.”
I opened the door and moved down a hallway to the lightning
room. The traps that lined it, a mix of pits and lightning blasts, didn't
affect me. I threw open the concealed door. The room smelled of
burnt air, that electrical scent.
Two bodies lay smoking where their dots had winked out. One
was dressed in robes. A slender body with purple hair and pointed
ears, a staff clutched in her hand. An elven wizard. The other was a
brawny man in shiny armor, a cape smoking on his back. His sword
lay inches from his fingers. I stood over them and sighed.
“I didn't do anything to you,” I whispered. “Why did you try and
attack me?”
The corpse had no answer.
With them dead, they could be manipulated by the dungeon. I
buried the four adventurers in their own tomb that was impossible to
access. Their gear I added to the treasure chests I scattered in the
labyrinth. I didn't want to kill adventurers. Maybe if they found the
loot, they would be content with the reward and flee.
Three days later, the third party entered. There were three of
them. I stared at the dots as my monster girls, all brought back to
life, converged to attack them. I swallowed as I saw them moving in
to kill the adventurers.
Then I did something that might be the dumbest decision I ever
made.
 Chapter Nineteen

Stop! I shouted at my monster girls. Fall back. Hide. Let them pass.
Lord Leo! rang through my mind from all twelve of my monster
girls.
“What are they doing?” asked Lana. “Why are the monster girls
retreating down the side passages? They're letting the adventurers
get in.”
“I know,” I said. “I'm going to parley with them. I want to talk with
them. Find out what they are doing. Maybe get the adventurers to
stop targeting my place.”
“What?” gasped Lana.
“Big bro!” Garnet stared at me in shock. “That's insane.”
“Yep,” I said. Usiku, come to the throne room.
Yes, Lord Leo, came her answer.
I drew in a deep breath as I watched the adventurers moving
forward. I couldn't do anything about the traps, but one of their dots
appeared skilled at disabling them after they triggered the first one.
They moved through the labyrinth, my monster girls hiding like I
commanded. The party approached the lightning room.
“This is so stupid,” muttered Garnet.
“Probably,” I answered. “But I don't want to kill them. Maybe they
can be reasoned with. Show them I'm not like the other dungeon
builders. I don't want to cause problems.”
“It's noble,” Lana said.
Garnet puffed out her cheeks and her tail swished back and
forth. “You're risking your life, big bro. You're the only one of us that
can't come back. You die, and it's over for all of us.”
“I'm not going to die,” I said. “If they fight, it'll be the four of us
against the three of them. We have the advantage.”
The adventurers reached the lightning room. Would they die in
there? I didn't know. They moved into the room. The nearest pillar
flickered on the map. One of the red dots blinked, taking damage.
The other characters scattered. The lightning pillar pulsed again. A
red dot moved to it. Then the pillar winked out.
 They disabled their way through the room. My fingers clenched
about the armrests on the throne. Was I making a mistake? Maybe.
But I had to show the world that I wasn't a bad guy. That I didn't need
to be their enemy. I could be an ally to them.
There was no need for us to be enemies. For my existence to
promote such animosity.
The adventurers began searching the lightning room. Would they
find the false door or go down one of the two decoy tunnels? Maybe
they wouldn't find us and retreat.
Well, at least they would be alive. They could tell the others that
this wasn't a real dungeon. That would be nice.
They headed down the south decoy route. It was nothing but a
small maze full of traps. It went nowhere. Garnet started pacing
more and more, shaking her head. She stared at me with this fear in
her eyes.
She was worried for me.
Lana was getting antsy, too, but she tried to hide it. Usiku had
found this stoic calm. She stood almost like a statue, hardly moving.
I flexed my fingers. Then I sent a command to one of the
wildhounds.
Du was the closest. She raced to the lightning room. While the
adventurers were moving through the southern maze, Du reached
the lightning room and opened the concealed door before she darted
back out of the room.
“Big bro!” Garnet gasped. She shook her head in exasperation at
me, her red hair dancing about her features. “Really?”
“Really,” I said. “We're here to make friends today.”
The trio took about a quarter hour to explore the offshoot and
then headed back to the lightning room. They stepped out into the
room and froze. They huddled up for several minutes. They had to
be talking about the open door.
“Great, they see it as a trap,” I said, shaking my head.
“It was our best defense,” groaned Garnet. “And you just turned
it off. Why not just march to the entrance and be a greeter! Just
shake their hands like you work at Walmart or something, big bro?”
“Yeah, I'll do that next time,” I said with a big smile.
 My little succubus shot me an irritated look. She puffed out her
cheeks again, her demon wings fluttering. “Big bro, you are so
maddening!”
“They're moving,” said Usiku. “They're coming here.”
The adventuring party cautiously moved to the door. One
appeared to search it then led the way. That dot must be a rogue-
type character. He kept disabling all the traps that lined the way.
They reached Usiku's guard room and the door that led here.
“Okay, places,” I said, the tension growing. I stood up, holding
my lightning spear. I drew in a deep breath, hoping this wasn't the
greatest mistake of my life.
The three figures moved down the corridor and then reached the
throne room. I looked at the doors. They were just on the other side.
My heart pounded so fast in my chest. Garnet stood on my right,
Lana on my left. Usiku to the side, arms folded across her chest.
“Okay, this is—” I started to say.
The doors flung open and the trio rushed in.
A woman led the way. She wore armor straight out of a cheesy
fantasy movie from the Eighties. A breastplate bikini that cradled her
tits and a matching pair of steel panties. She had pauldrons covering
her shoulders and thigh-high boots with greaves strapped over them
to protect her ankles. Her black hair streamed behind her in a braid.
She held a sword in her hand, the blade bright silver, that seemed to
be vibrating. I could hear a hum coming from it.
Behind her came two men. One was clearly the rogue, a slim
man in black leather with a knife in hand. The other looked to be a
mage or a priest, it was hard to say, wearing yellow robes with a
white accent to them. He didn't have a staff or wand, but his hand
clutched at an amulet about his neck. A wide disc of gold.
Like a holy symbol. A priest?
“Welcome, welcome,” I said, trying to sound friendly as I stepped
forward. The trio stared at me suspiciously. The woman advanced,
the rogue and cleric following behind her. They formed a triangle
aimed at me. “I'm Leo. Leo Baldwin. And I would like to talk. To
parley!”
 The woman at the lead stopped. She had reached the map. Her
brow furrowed. She was young and beautiful. Blue eyes that held an
intensity. Red lips that pursed tight. She glanced back at the cleric.
He clutched even tighter at his holy symbol.
“Dungeon builders never want to parley,” he said. “It's a trap.”
“Yep,” the rogue said.
“It's not a trap,” I said, stepping forward. I reached the other side
of the map. “I want to talk. I don't want to have to fight you. I am not
a threat to anyone. I just want to build my dungeon and live in peace.
No one has to die. You can help spread the word. Tell the others that
I'm not a threat.”
“I'm sure you would love that, monster!” the woman spat. She
aimed her sword at me. The tip of the blade fuzzed to a blur as it
was humming. When she moved it, the buzzing sound cleaved
through the air. “A chance to build up your monsters. To spread the
reach of your foul labyrinth. You think we are stupid to give you the
chance to swell your power? To siphon off more of the mana of this
world and leave it drained.”
“That's not what I'm doing,” I said. “This is a big
misunderstanding. I don't want to attack anyone. I'm not going to
drain this world to a husk. I just want—”
“LIAR!” she screamed and charged forward.
I gaped as she rushed across the map, her boots thudding on
the glass covering. Her sword hummed as it aimed right at my guts.
My training paid off. I was stunned by the sudden rush, but my body
reacted out of instinct. My lips moved, chanting the words to a spell.
“Lightning crackle and hiss, gird me in the love of Lady
Uttu!” I cried out.
A web of crackling lightning burst around me. The sword struck
the currents. They caught the weapon, folding the field of static
electricity around me. The fighter's face twisted with fury as she
pressed the sword in.
“DIE!” she screamed.
“You bitch!” gasped Garnet.
Lana Fulmine spread her wings wide and pointed her finger. She
fired lightning at the other two. The rogue dove beneath the bolt,
rolling across the ground. The priest clutched his holy symbol and
began chanting a spell.
Usiku summoned her weapon and rushed toward me, a sword
dripping of shadows held in her hand. Garnet's wings flapped. She
hissed then darted from me, her tail swishing behind her. This wasn't
what I wanted.
“Wait, please,” I said, staring at the woman trying to press her
sword through my static aura. “We can still talk. We don't have to be
enemies.”
“Of course we do!” she hissed. “This monstrosity you have
carved out of the World is a blight upon it. A cancer that must be cut
out before you kill it. You think I will let you do that? I have sworn to
save it. I won't let you destroy it!”
Fury twisted on her face. She drew back her sword and
slammed the blade into my static aura. Lightning flickered across the
web. I stared in shock at her. She hated me. We had never met. I
had never done anything to her. Anything to anyone who didn't come
here first. And she despised me with such intensity.
She wanted to kill me.
How could I convince her?

* \*/ *
Garnet was so mad at her Owner.
She loved him—loved him so much that she felt like she would
explode—so this big dumb plan scared her. She didn't want him to
die. The fighter was swinging weapons at him while the cleric was
casting some spell.
“Lady Sherida, I beseech thee, use thy light to eradicate my
foe's magic!” he called out.
Garnet shuddered as she realized he was trying to dispel Leo's
protection. The amulet the cleric wore flared with light. Her wings
flapped as she rushed faster at him. Her tail swished behind her. He
turned to her.
“Demon!” he snarled and held up his amulet.
 It flared with a golden light that hurt Garnet's eyes. She winced
against it, flinching back from it. He stood resolute in his faith. So
secure in his belief. The radiance hurt. She wanted to flee from it. To
go hide in the corner from it.
“Lady Sherida's light will consume you, succubus!” he declared,
marching at the succubus. “You shall blaze in incandescent holiness
until only greasy ash remains.”
“You're uptight!” she shouted, feeling the backed up lust in his
balls. The way his eyes trailed over her body even as he bathed her
in radiance. “When was the last time you even whipped out your
cock and masturbated it? You must be so full of brimming lust that
you want to kill someone as cute as me.” She turned around and
smacked her naked ass at him.
“Do you seek to tempt me, harlot?” he roared.
“I'm just saying,” she said, the shadows in the room swirling,
responded to her powers. “How long has it been since you got your
dick wet? You got that incel rage burning. You think I'm a THOT,
right? One of those guys who don't like titty streamers and rail
against girls and their OnlyFans accounts.”
“What foul, diseased nonsense are you spouting, demon?”
The light burned. Garnet's wings flapped. She whirled around,
her pigtails flying, and swept her hand in an arc before her, shadows
trailing from her fingertips. “Just that you need to get off. Relax.”
His light flared brighter, but her shadows soared through them
and splashed across his face. They spilled over his features and
then melted into his brain. He shook his head. He stumbled to his
right. The light in his hand faltered.
“Kweh, heh, heh!” Garnet chortled and advanced on him as the
radiance died, her hips swaying from side to side.
His eyes fell on her little tits. He groaned.
“That's it,” she cooed, stroking her small boobies. “Don't be shy.
It's okay. You haven't gotten off in a while. You're backed up. Been
following around Sir Tits in that armor bikini of hers. Got you a big
case of blue balls. She doesn't give you any relief, does she?”
“No,” he groaned, his hand sliding down the front of his robes.
His eyes grew unfocused as her sensual magic worked on him. The
shadows coated his mind. “You're... You're...”
“Cute?” she suggested. “Adorable?” She rested her chin on her
hands and fluttered her eyes. “Sexy?”
“Yes,” he groaned and shoved his hands into his robe. He
started fondling himself. Just stroking his cock hard beneath his
robes.
Ugh, he's so small, thought the succubus as she kept up her
sultry smile. Not like my Owner. “That's it. Ooh, you're so big. All the
ladies deserve you. Yes, yes.”
A foolish smile crossed his lips.
* \*/ *
Lana Fulmine fired her blast of lightning at the rogue. He dodged
beneath it and came up with a pair of throwing daggers that flew out
at the movie starlet.
They flashed through the air. She folded her lightning wings
before her and then swept them wide, knocking them back. They
clattered across the floor. He sprang up into a sprint, rushing right at
her. She formed the charge for another lightning blast.
He vanished in a puff of smoke. She gasped, freezing in shock.
He had been rushing at her, and now he was gone. Light flared from
the cleric as Lana Fulmine studied the throne room. Where is he?
she thought, utterly confused about where he could have gone. It
made no sense to her.
She glanced over at the map set in the floor. Her brow furrowed.
She could see the various dots. The white dot that represented Leo
with a red dot before him. Usiku's blue dot headed for him while
Garnet's gold dot advanced on the cleric's red.
One more red dot was standing by Lana's own gold. It was...
Behind her.
She whirled around only for a knife to bury into her stomach. The
rogue melted into view, a grin on his face as pain lanced through her
body. She gasped at the agony and stumbled back. His dagger hit a
vital spot, dealing a massive amount of damage.
 He ripped his dagger out and then slashed it up at her throat. It
ripped across the right side. Blood spurted. She staggered back, the
world spinning around her. Legs growing weak, she collapsed onto
the ground. The world faded black.
“Le... o...” she croaked. Her number one fan had to save her,
but...
Everything grew darker. The world faded away. Then she was
sleeping. A voice sang a lullaby to her. A familiar voice. Souleen.
She felt those comforting arms around her like she had when she
was summoned to this world.
* \*/ *
My lightning aura ended. Dispelled by the cleric.
“Fuck!” I gasped as the fighter's sword hurtled in at me.
I thrust my spear up and caught her sword. Her blade struck it
and sheared through it. I gasped as my silver weapon split in half.
The lightning imbued in it burst out as a few sparks, impotent as they
fizzled out. She drew back her sword to strike at me.
Usiku rushed in from the side, swinging a shadowy sword at the
warrior. The attacking woman cursed and whirled to meet this new
attack. Their weapons clashed right before me. Usiku's umbral blade
fared better against her humming weapon. They traded blows.
This was not going right.
Lana screamed in pain, wrenching my attention to her.
“Lana!” I gasped as she fell to the ground in a spurt of blood.
The rogue glanced at me and smirked. Then he vanished in a puff of
smoke.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” I snarled, my stomach tightening.
I couldn't see him. He had taken out Lana. He had skill. Danger.
Weapons clashed to my right as my stomach tightened. Panic
threatened to overwhelm me. I had to think. Focus. What to do. I
needed to get my protection up.
“Lightning crackle and hiss, gird—”
Pain burst in my back. I grunted and spun around to find the
rogue behind me. Blood dripped from his dagger. My blood. This was
going horribly wrong. I felt liquid spilling down my back, but I stood
somehow. He slashed at me, going for my throat, blood trailing from
the edge of the weapon.
 Chapter Twenty

The knife hacked for my throat.

My training paid off. I ducked beneath it and darted to the right.
The pain in my back throbbed. He'd punched his dagger through my
body. Blood soaked my robe. I grabbed my throne to steady myself.
The rogue grinned at me. He had this look of satisfaction on his
face as he advanced on me, my blood dripping from the dagger. I
had to regain control of this situation. I had to somehow talk to these
adventurers.
“Wait!” I shouted. “We don't have to fight.”
His smile grew. “Do you think we'll be merciful? To one of your
foul ilk? Butchers of villages! Pillagers of cities! Leechers of mana!
You and your dungeons are all blights upon this world! No matter
how long it takes, we shall cleanse you all!”
The anger. The vitriol slapped me. How could I overcome this
and make peace? I needed a new plan. I needed to get one of them
alone. Talk to them. Convince them that I wasn't a threat. I had to do
something about the others.
The rogue rushed in, knife slashing.
I used the cut haft of my spear to knock it aside as I chanted,
“Darkness hides and shadows conceal, let the curse of Lord
Zuen fall!”
The shadowy magic rushed out of me and splashed across his
face. He gasped and stumbled away. His knife slashed wildly before
him. I retreated, the pain in my back throbbing worse and worse. It
rushed up my body.
“Milies!” the rogue shouted. “I need a dispel! Milies!”
I glanced over at the cleric and...
He was masturbating?
He stared at Garnet and jerked off his cock through his robe. He
drooled at her as she preened and posed, wiggling her rump at him,
her tail swishing back and forth. She giggled in this playful manner,
completely oblivious to the fighting going on.
She had him distracted, though.
 Usiku and the female fighter clashed swords. I glanced at her. I
had to capture one of them. I think I could hold one. The fighter.
Then I could figure out how to win her to my side. If I just showed her
I wasn't evil, that I was a good person, then this would work.
I rushed around the throne, gritting my teeth against the pain. It
throbbed up my back. Blood soaked my robes. The sodden mess
clung to me. The thief had hit me in a vital spot. I glanced at Lana.
She wasn't moving. I swallowed. I could revive her. I could bring her
back. Her soul was tied to the Void Crystal and the glyph on my
chest.
Usiku's naked breasts heaved as she fought back the warrior.
The woman was skilled, putting my fomorian on the defense. Usiku
barely kept that buzzing blade from finding her flesh. I moved up
behind them.
“Sizzling touch, the spark of pain, let the prowess of Lord
Enlil stun!” I chanted and rushed in, thrusting my hand out before
me.
She whirled around and swung her sword at me. The buzzing
blade rushed down at me.
“Lord Leo!” Usiku cried and threw herself at the warrior.
Usiku's dark-purple hand grabbed the warrior's wrist, pulling her
sword stroke short moments before it cut into my face. My hand
planted on the fighter's tits a fraction of a second later. Sparks flared
around my fingers.
The woman didn't make a sound. She just collapsed, every
muscle in her body going limp. Her wrist ripped out of Usiku's grip.
The enemy lay in a stunned heap on the ground, her arms limp. I
sucked in deep breaths.
A shout roared from the right. The rogue stumbled at us,
thrusting his weapon wildly before him. Usiku side-stepped his blow
and smacked her hand into his face. He staggered back, blood
streaming from his nose.
“Shall I dispatch him, Lord Leo?” asked Usiku.
“No!” I roared. “We need to get them out of here. Alive.”
“Let me do that, big bro,” Garnet said. She skipped over to the
rogue like we were on the playground. The cleric groaned and
stumbled after her, still working at his cock beneath his robe, staring
at her with lust in his eyes. “Just a little bit of this...”
She threw her fingers forward and splashed shadows across the
rogue's face. Then she giggled. A girlish, seductive sound. The
rogue whirled his head around, staring in her general direction. He
groaned.
“Yes, yes, you know you want me, big boy,” she cooed. “Mmm,
you want to touch my nubile body. My sexy tits. My cute rump.”
“Yes,” groaned the cleric.
“Harlot,” moaned the rogue. “Your voice... That siren voice...
No... No... I can't...”
“Mmm, you want me. You want me so much. Just drop that
dagger and follow my voice. I'll give you such a treat.”
The rogue did that. He dropped his weapon, under the control of
my little succubus's succubus charm. Both of the men were. She led
them across the room, giggling and chortling. They passed through
the open door.
“Lord Leo?” asked Usiku. She came up behind me and pressed
her hand into the wound. “This is bad.”
“And I can't heal until they're out of the dungeon and...” I stared
down at the stunned woman. “Great. I can't do anything with her in
here. This won't work at all.”
“Won't work?” asked Usiku as she pressed harder on my wound.
I groaned against the pain.
“She's a foreign soul. I can't change the dungeon when it's under
attack.” Right, Souleen? I sent.
Yes, you can't affect it when there's a conscious soul in your
dungeon, she said.
So no way to take prisoners, huh? Then I frowned. You said
conscious soul. You mentioned that last time, didn't you?
Yes, their conscious awareness locks reality, she said. The only
other way to change things if they're not bound to the soul is if you
have them imprisoned. But you need to be able to affect things to
make a cell.
Unless they're unconscious, I said staring down at the warrior.
She can't resist reality changes because her will is suppressed.
 That's true, Souleen said. I thought that was implied when I said
conscious soul during my explanation.
Went right over my head. I glanced at Lana's body. Is Lana's
soul in there with you?
She's sleeping and dreaming of you, Souleen answered, her
words gentle and motherly. She is in no pain. Do not worry.
I sighed. It was only myself I had to really worry about.
I glanced at the map, the pain growing inside of me. The knife
wound was deep. It bled out my life. Usiku kept her hand pressed on
it while I leaned on her. Garnet led the two enemies out of the
dungeon. It took forever.
“Vault,” I muttered to Usiku. “They're almost out. Need to get
there... Before...”
“I have you, Lord Leo,” she said. “If we just killed them...”
“More would come,” I said, clutching to her and stumbling. My
feet felt so cold. My fingers numb. If I hadn't strengthened my body, I
probably would have collapsed. The pain twisted through me.
“Eventually, we'll lose. It's... just the odds... Better to keep from being
invaded. Best way to protect... you... The others...”
“Don't be concerned about us,” Usiku said. “You're the one who
really matters. We all die with you.”
“Unless another dungeon builder kills me.” I glanced at her. “You
loved Mthunzi. Now you love me.”
“You're my owner,” she said. “Of course, I love you.”
“Garnet will love the builder who kills me,” I whispered.
“She loved you before she came here,” Usiku said. “I know that.
We've talked.”
“Lana didn't.”
“She had never met you.” Usiku paused. “You're someone worth
loving, Lord Leo. Mthunzi... I did love him, but he wasn't a good man.
He was cruel. He delighted in his power. It went to his head. He
came here to take your lightning from you so he could be stronger.
You wouldn't do that. I'd rather be yours than his.”
“You're not just saying that because I'm bleeding to death?”
“No.” Her hand tightened on me. “I'm really not. You are
someone worth loving, Leo. Lana recognizes that. So does Garnet.
And all your monster girls, too. Your will o' wisps and wildhounds
adore you. Worship you. They know you care for them. They know
they aren't just things you'll throw away needlessly and replace when
you get better monster girls.”
“Thanks,” I said as we stumbled through the bedroom. The Void
Crystal was just ahead. Through the door. “Garnet, are they out of
the dungeon yet?”
“Just about,” Garnet sent back. “They're so pathetic. Just
drooling over me. It's hot. They have small dicks. I'll send them off
stumbling into the woods naked. No gear or anything. They'll have to
start over from scratch when my charm wears off.”
“Good,” I grunted. They would come for the warrior woman.
Usiku opened the door with her free hand. The Void Crystal
hummed away, drinking in the mana. Would it really drain this world
and leave it a husk? Was I slowly killing off this planet or something
by being here?
“Lord Leo,” Souleen said. She rose from the gem and floated in
the air. “You're hurt! Oh, grab the Void Crystal. Hurry.”
“Yeah, yeah,” I muttered, my words slurring. I gripped the gem
with numb fingers. I could barely feel its faceted surfaces.
“Okay, they're out, big bro,” Garnet said. “Off to stumble naked in
the woods. Poor trees. I just know they're going to molest them.”
“Good,” I growled and grabbed the crystal. I concentrated.
 Chapter Twenty-One

Halia Vorbia had always known she wanted to be a fighter. To be one

of the brave adventurers who went out and fought the dungeon
builders. She had grown up hearing about her father. He had killed
two dungeon builders before vanishing in the labyrinth of the most
feared one of them all.
The Black Flame of Nyias. The Razer of Kelias
She had grown up in Astovin, training every day. While other
girls were learning to sew or cook, she was swinging a wooden
sword, a memento from her father. He had carved it the day she was
born, certain she would be as strong as him.
She wished she knew her father.
She had explored through Mthunzi's Dark Dungeon, killing many
of his wildhounds before being driven out. She wanted to kill him, but
he had died before she could. But she had gained experience in his
dungeon. Grown stronger.
Found her sword.
A blessed blade, enchanted with magic to be unbreakable, to cut
through normal weapons. She teamed up with Norso, a rogue, and
Milies, a priest of Sherida, Goddess of Light. Together, they had
tracked down the newest dungeon that had appeared near Astovin.
And found it deserted. No enemies, just trapped.
It baffled her. Walking through the dark corridors, searching,
exploring, looking for the dungeon builder. For any sign that he was
here. She started to fear that he had already died. That they were
wasting time.
Then they met him and... and...
Halia groaned awake. She ached everywhere. Her joints ground
together. Her face contorted against the pain. She groaned, chains
rattling. She blinked as she opened her eyes and felt metal around
her wrists. Her arms were thrust over her head. Her feet were held
apart. A stone wall was against her back.
“She's coming awake, big bro,” a sensual yet girlish voice
purred. “Ooh, ooh, she's got such big boobies. You should have
stripped her naked.”
“What?” a man gasped. “That's going too far. She's manacled.
Not a threat. She can keep her armor. It's not like we're going to fight
again.”
What happened? Halia thought. She blinked, her vision still
blurry. It was dark in the room. I was fighting with the fomorian
when... when...
“No, no, strip her naked so we can see her tits!” the girlish voice
said.
“She deserves to have her modesty,” another female voice said.
“I agree with Usiku,” a third woman added. She had a melodic
voice. “She's our prisoner, not some sex slave.”
“Ooh, that would be fun,” the first girl said. “Kweh, heh, heh, you
could tie me up, big bro, and ravish me. Or you could have fun with
her and those big tits.”
“Usiku and the will o' wisps have all the big tits I need,” the man
said.
That voice... thought Halia. That's the dungeon builder's voice.
The dark king who rules here. He's captured me!
Panic surged through Halia. She bucked against the chains, her
breasts heaving in her armor. The iron links rattled above her. They
clinked with the strength to hold her. The surge of fearful energy
washed away the last of the fuzziness from her thoughts. Her vision
sharpened on the four figures in the room.
The dungeon builder stood in the middle of the monster girls. He
wore a robe of gray, trying to pass himself off as a mage, and he was
young. Nineteen or so. Her own age. He had black hair and dark
eyes. They considered her with malevolence. She could feel his foul
designs spilling over her body.
The three monster girls were all different. The fomorian had her
arms folded beneath her breasts and stood off to the side. Dark-
purple skin and blue hair. The shadows seemed to drip from her
fingers, capable of forming a weapon at a moment's notice. The next
was an older woman, late twenties, but gorgeous. Her skin was
silver bright and her hair gold. Lightning flickered between the
strands while wings of electricity rose behind her. A lightning sprite.
 “It'll be fun to strip her naked and play with her breasts, big bro!”
the succubus said.
She was petite and had a playfulness that spilled across her
wicked face. Black hair, gathered in two pigtails, trailed down around
her face. Dark horns peeked out. A devil's tail swished behind her,
leathery wings flapping. She wore thigh-high boots and nothing else.
“No,” he said. “Jesus, Garnet, we're not going to molest her.”
The succubus puffed out her cheeks with a look of annoyance.
“Fine. Fine. She's just sexy. Ooh, but she's angry.”
“You're awake,” the dungeon builder said, sounding relieved.
Halia knew it for the lie. “Good, good. I just want to talk.”
“Talk?” she hissed. “Just get it over with!”
His brow furrowed. “Get what over with?”
“The torture!” Halia lifted her head in defiance. “You will learn no
secrets from me.”
The dungeon builder groaned. “We're not going to torture you.”
“Or, apparently, play with your big boobies,” muttered the
succubus.
“Definitely not that,” he said. He stepped forward, putting on a
friendly smile. “I'm Leo. Leo Baldwin. You are, well...”
“Your prisoner!”
He flinched. “Well, you tried to stab me.” He gave her a helpless
look. “I just wanted to talk. To figure out why you and your friend
were attacking me.”
“Because you're evil!” The rage burst through Halia. The fury.
Her arms shook the chains. “You're foul and loathsome. Disgusting!”
“I'm evil?” He looked shocked. “Me? I've never done anything
aggressive. I've only defended my dungeon.”
“You're around monsters! A foul and whorish succubus who
preys on men's souls. She devours their eternal essence and
condemns them to suffer!”
“Kweh, heh, heh!” the succubus chortled, a fake and annoying
sound.
“She's my little succubus. She doesn't hurt people. She doesn't
eat souls.” He glanced at her. “Right, Garnet?”
 “Right,” she said. “All I eat is my Owner's semen. And pussy
juices.”
She advanced on Halia, tail swishing. The warrior prepared
herself for the pain. For the lash and the whip. Succubi could from
those out of shadows and use them to revel in their sadistic and
twisted pleasures.
I won't scream in pain! Halia thought, refusing to give the
succubus any satisfaction whatsoever. I won't submit to anything you
do to me.
“I don't hurt anyone,” the succubus said as she pressed her
naked body against Halia's bound form. Scarlet eyes fluttered. The
demonette ground a hot, wet pussy on Halia's thigh. “Unless you
want me to hurt you. I can make it feel so—”
Halia spat in the succubus's face.
The spittle landed right on Garnet's lips. Her tongue flicked out.
“Mmm, you have such sweet spit. Want to taste mine? We can kiss.”
The succubus leaned in, her lips wet and pink. Panic surged
through Halia. Succubi worked their wiles on men, not women, but...
What if the legends were wrong? She couldn't afford to be charmed
by her and wrenched her head away.
“Garnet,” said Leo, “no molesting.”
“I'm not molesting her, big bro,” Garnet said, looking at him. “I'm
just... getting to know her.”
“Same thing,” he barked. “Stop it.”
* \*/ *
Garnet pried herself away from the prisoner. I shook my head at my
little succubus. She just gave me this big grin and sauntered to me.
She still had some of the warrior's spittle on her lips. Garnet threw
her arms around my neck and kissed me.
She thrust her tongue into my mouth. I shuddered at the feel of
her tongue darting around. She played with mine. I groaned, this
heady rush shooting through me. It felt incredible. My hands grabbed
her hips. I could taste the spit on her lips.
The warrior's spit.
 “I don't need to be subjected to your foul mating with the
demon,” hissed the prisoner.
Garnet broke away. “Oh, it's not foul when my Owner and I make
love. It's magical. Our fiery passion unites us.”
Disgust flitted across the prisoner's face. “You would lie with a
demon succubus? Have you no shame? You dungeon builders are
all monsters.”
I sighed and broke away from Garnet. “What's your name?”
She glared at me.
“Is it really going to matter if I know your name?” I asked. “I'm not
going to use that against you.”
She stared at me. “Halia Vorbia, daughter of Anguin!”
“Nice to meet you, Halia,” I said. “I'm not like those other
dungeon builders. I haven't attacked anyone who didn't break into
my dungeon first.”
“Yet,” she said. “It won't be long before you're sending raids on
us. Before it's not just those oozes and satyrs that attack Astovin, but
your foul monster girls. Once you've found our village, you'll be
attacking us, too. Trying to conquer us. That's what you do.”
“Attacks?” I asked.
“In the last week. From one of your ilk.” She glared at him. “One
of your brother dungeon builders. He has his oozes and satyrs
raiding our village. He's kidnapped several girls.”
“So why aren't you attacking his dungeon?” I demanded in
exasperation. “I don't have oozes. I have wildhounds and will o'
wisps.”
“I wanted to stop you before you became as powerful as him,”
Halia said. “I will stop you. Somehow. You might have killed my
companions, but I won't stop—”
“They're alive,” I said, cutting her off.
She blinked.
“Garnet used her charm to lead them off into the woods. They
might be fucking a tree or two, but they'll reach Astovin,” I said. “It's a
nice village. Visited it once. Bought some food. It wasn't being
attacked then.”
“You know where Astovin is?” she said, shocked.
 “Yeah, for like two weeks now. I'm not here to raid Astovin.” My
hands balled up tight. “It's that dungeon builder south of Astovin,
right? The one near the lord's estate. He's cut off this region from the
capital. Myr... something or other.”
“Myrecilla,” she said, looking suspicious.
“And he's raiding your village? Kidnapping women?” Anger
boiled through me. “To molest them?”
Halia nodded.
“Fucking bastard,” I growled. “That's sick. That's seriously
fucking sick.”
“I told you,” Usiku said. “You're a good one.”
“We have to do something about this,” I said. “If we have
dungeon builders in the area attacking Astovin, it's just going to bring
more adventurers here. Adventurers who might attack us.”
“Walking into another dungeon builder's lair didn't work out well
for Mthunzi,” pointed out Usiku.
“He was an arrogant prick who thought that me being new meant
he could show off,” I countered. “Halia, I'm going to free you from the
chains. This is your cell. I'm not going to harm you. Going to feed
you and all. I want us to be friends. I don't want to be an enemy of
Astovin or the people of this world. I want to figure out why I'm here.”
“What ploy is this, dungeon builder?” the warrior hissed as I
approached her.
“Not a ploy,” I said. “Diplomacy.”
She flinched as I stepped up before her. I grabbed the chain and
pried out the bolt that held it closed. I slipped that into my robe's
pocket. Her hand came free. She flexed her fingers. I could see the
consideration in her eyes.
Then her gaze flicked to my three women behind me.
“I know, you want to kill me,” I said. “I'm going to change your
mind, Halia. I'm going to show you that not all of us dungeon builders
are the enemy of this world. There are some bad ones out there.
We'll stop them.”
“You'll become him,” she said, her eyes blazing. “You'll take his
power and become even more of a threat to this world. Even harder
to defeat.”
 I sighed and shook my head. I pulled out the bolt on the other
manacle. She had both her hands free now. I stepped back and then
motioned to the side. “You have a bed. I know it's not much. You're
probably hungry. Dinner will be soon. Garnet's cooking tonight, so
I'm sorry about that. But it'll be edible.”
“Hey!” Garnet gasped. “I thought you loved my cooking. You
were so thankful last time I cooked.”
I looked at her and grinned. “Thankful that it didn't kill me.”
Lana burst into laughter while Garnet stamped her foot in
petulance and annoyance.
We retreated out of the cell as Halia freed her feet on her own. I
closed the heavy, wooden door. It was barred from the outside with a
heavy plank of oak. Nothing fancy. No lock or anything, but it couldn't
be opened from the inside. I peered through the bars in the door to
see Halia sink onto the bed.
“We need a way to watch out for Astovin,” I said. “I think we
need another wildhound.”
“Can you make another one?” Lana asked.
“I think so,” I said as we headed down the short hallway. It
intersected with the hallway that led to my living quarters. “We
gained some experience today. We need a scout. A wildhound would
be perfect”
I headed to the Void Crystal and created a new wildhound.
Cysgo appeared looking like her fellow wildhounds. Petite, dark-
haired, and friendly. She barked the moment she appeared, her ears
twitching.
Then she ripped open my robe and sucked my cock into her
mouth.
“Cysgo,” I moaned as she sucked with hunger on my dick. I
groaned. It had been a long day. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the
warmth of the monster girl's mouth working up and down my cock.
“Big bro, if you needed your cock sucked, I could have done it!”
Garnet huffed. Her wings flapped. “You know I love sucking your
dick.”
“Not why I created her,” I panted, staring down at my loving
monster girl. Her tail swished behind her. “I have a mission for her.”
 She just sucked harder.
“Damn, and it's not to be the best cocksucker in the world, but...
but... Fuck, that's nice.”
I closed my eyes and surrendered to the delight of her sucking
on me. Of that wonderful mouth working up and down my cock. She
nursed with such delight. My hand rested on her head. I scratched
between her doggy ears. They wiggled. She moaned and sucked
harder on me. Her mouth worked with such intensity on my dick.
“Fuck, yes,” I groaned. “That's such a good girl. Mmm, yes, yes.”
“At least the puppy's doing a good job!” Garnet said. She moved
around, fell to her knees, and hugged Cysgo from behind. “I'm your
little sis! You suck him good, puppy!” Garnet and Cysgo, of course,
weren't related. But all the wildhounds saw her as their little
succubus since they were all darkness monsters.
Cysgo moaned and sucked harder on my dick.
“Oh, she's doing a great job,” said Usiku. “Mmm, all those
wildhounds are just the best. Make him cum, Cysgo.”
The wildhound nodded while she sucked on my cock. Garnet
licked and nibbled on her ear, humping against Cysgo. The
wildhound's suction was incredible. I groaned, the pressure building
and building in my balls. I would have such a mighty eruption. A
powerful explosion of cum that would burst out of me.
My hand scratched between her ears. They twitched as she
moaned. Her warm mouth slid up and down my cock. She bobbed
with such energy. Sucked with such enthusiasm. She slid those
wonderful lips down my cock then sucked back up again.
My toes curled. I groaned as I savored the wonderful pressure of
her hungry mouth nursing at my cock. It was amazing. My face
contorted. I sucked in deep breaths as I came closer and closer to
that moment of eruption.
When I would pump all that cum into her mouth. It would be
amazing. I rose towards it. My newest monster girl sucked with all
her might. My balls tightened. I groaned, my heart pounding so fast. I
came so close to spurting my jizz into her mouth. It would be
delicious.
“Oh, fuck, that's it,” I moaned.
 “Make my big bro cum!” purred Garnet. “You have to. He's just
the best.”
“Mmm, he's amazing,” Lana purred. She hugged me from
behind. I felt her breasts through my robe. “He wants to do the right
thing. Be a hero.”
“Yes!” I groaned. “Just because I have a dungeon doesn't mean I
have to be the bad guy, right?”
“Right,” Souleen said. She masturbated her miniature body on
the Void Crystal, her fingers burying into her slit. “Oh, yes, yes,
you're the one. I can feel it.”
“So can I,” I groaned. “Cysgo, I'm almost there.”
“Swallow every drop of my big bro's yummy cum,” moaned
Garnet. She nibbled on the wildhound's ear and squeezed her tits.
“Don't waste any of it.”
Cysgo moaned and nursed with hunger on my dick. I groaned at
the force of her suction. The pleasure rose in my dick. The aching
need to erupt. My balls tightened. Her tongue swirled around the
crown of my dick.
“Fuck, yes!”
I erupted.
My cum fired into her mouth. I pumped burst after burst of jizz
into her. It was incredible. I groaned, the pleasure blazing through
my mind. I shuddered, savoring every moment of this bliss. Every
last second of this rapturous delight.
She gulped it down. She swallowed my cream, her eyes shining
up at me. Her ears twitched. She whined as she suckled out more
and more of my cum. My balls tightened. The ecstasy hammered me
to the heights of bliss.
“Fuck, yes,” I groaned as she nursed out my cum. “Oh, I have a
plan for you, Cysgo. You're going to be perfect, aren't you?”
She nodded as she swallowed the last of my jizz.
 Chapter Twenty-Two

Usiku opened the door to the cell for me. Halia sprang up from her
bed like a wary animal, her braided, black hair flowing behind her like
an animal tail. She stared at me with wary fear in her eyes that made
me wince.
I wasn't a monster. How to show her that?
“Just bringing you dinner,” I said, holding up one of the wooden
bowels in my hand. The stew in there steamed. “Lana cooked it, so
it's pretty decent.”
Halia stared at it as I held it out for her. Behind me, Usiku
dragged in a chair and then left, closing the door leaving me alone
with Halia. The warrior stared at the food then the door. She looked
hesitant. She wore the clothes we'd given her. It wasn't the sexy garb
of a badass warrior chick, but a pair of tight-fitting, leather pants and
a low-cut blouse.
She took the bowel from me and retreated to her bed. She sat
down on it cross-legged. I grinned at her and sank down on the
chair. It was wood and hard beneath my ass. This world didn't
believe much in padding. I supposed if you never had it, you got
used to being without it.
I spooned up some of the stew with the pewter utensil. The dried
meat had softened in the stew and picked up the flavors of the
spices. I chewed on it, groaning. It was rather good compared to
some of the food.
“What do you want from me?” Halia asked after she had taken a
few bites of the stew. She stared at me with her intense, blue eyes.
“I want to convince you I'm not evil,” I said. “I don't want
adventurers attacking me all the time.”
“Because you know that we'll kill you?” she hissed.
“Because I don't want to kill you!” I stirred my stew around. “You
know, people deserve to live. I'm not harming you, so why are you
harming me?”
“Because this dungeon is a festering rot on this world,” she said,
heat in her voice. “You are bleeding out the very life-blood of this
world and making abominations with it.”
“Abominations?” I asked. “My will o' wisps and wildhounds are
not abominations. They're cute monster girls.”
“Dangerous fiends that will spill out of here to assert your
authority. You'll be demanding trade. Tariffs. You dungeon builders
always do.”
“Always?” I asked. I took a bite of my stew. “There's never been
one who didn't pose a threat?”
She stared hard at me. “Never!”
“Because they attacked you first, or they were just minding their
business when adventurers started breaking into their domain to kill
them and loot their strongholds?”
“We have every right to defend ourselves!” She glared daggers
at me. “You are attacking my village!”
“I have never attacked Astovin,” I growled. “I have never done
anything to anyone in this world, and yet adventurers have found my
dungeon and attack me. Like you. Why did you and your
companions march into my dungeon?”
“To defend Astovin!”
“You said it's under attack by oozes and satyrs. Did you see any
of those here?”
“That's...” She frowned. “That's not the point. You are a threat.
You'll enslave Astovin if you're not stopped.”
“You don't know that. You can't possibly know what I'm going to
do. You're judging me on crimes I haven't committed. Have no plans
on committing.”
“You will!”
“At first you said that you're doing it to defend Astovin from a
current threat,” I said, “to justify attacking me. But now it's a
preemptive attack because I might attack you. That's moving the
goalposts.”
“What?”
“Where you keep changing your goals when you don't like the
information you're getting. It's something people do to justify their
actions as righteous even when they're being proved to be the
opposite. You attacked a peaceful community. My monster girls have
never raided Astovin. I've been to your village with Lana. Where do
you think I bought the meat in the stew you're eating?”
She stared down at it in shock.
“I heard about the dungeon builder that's causing problems.” My
jaw set. “He's giving my kind a bad name. He acts just as arrogantly
as you adventurers.”
“Arrogant!” she gasped. “Do not compare me to a dungeon
builder! I'm nothing like them!”
“Oh, you didn't break into my home for the express purpose of
harming me?” I asked. “You came here to do violence even after I
disabled all my defenses, held back my monster girls, and tried to
talk to you. Would you even parley with me? No, you just attacked.
You attempted to enforce your will on me with violence. Just like that
dungeon builder—”
“I'm nothing like you filthy dungeon builders!” she snarled and
threw the bowl at me.
It hit my chest and splashed stew across my robe. I felt it
soaking me. The bowl fell to the ground and clattered there. She
bolted to her feet, staring at me, her arms shaking with rage. I stood
up to face her, not wanting to show weakness.
“Are you certain you're not like a dungeon builder? You use
violence to get what you want. You have no regard for another's
land, but trespass to take what you desire by force. You attack the
innocent and think you're justified. That you have the right to do it.” I
wiped stew off the front of my robe. “I'll have Usiku bring you another
bowl.”
“I'm not hungry,” she hissed and whirled away from me. She laid
down on her bed with her back to me.
“Okay,” I said. “Sulk like a child.”
“Child?” she glared at me.
I looked down at the bowl. “You didn't just throw a fit because
you didn't like the truth?” I shrugged. “Seems like a child to me.”
I turned for the door when she snarled, “Why are you holding
me? Is this a sick game? Are you torturing me?”
“I'm holding you because I hope to convince you I'm not evil.
You're a prisoner because you attacked my home. I think that
deserves some amount of punishment. It's what happens to
criminals.”
“I'm not a criminal!”
“Breaking and entering. Assault. Attempted murder.” I reached
the door. Usiku opened it. I looked over my shoulder at her. “Seems
pretty criminal to me.”
She screeched at me as I stepped through the door. Usiku
closed it behind me. She stared at my robe and what was dripping
off of it. “I don't think you are very good at this, Lord Leo.”
“Yeah, you're right,” I said and winced and rubbed at where the
bowl hit me. “That hurt. She throws hard.”
“She's a warrior. You're lucky she didn't try to strangle you.”
“I have my magic.” I smiled at her. “And you were watching my
back.”
That brought a smile to my fomorian. She glanced down at the
bars in the cell. I looked, also. Halia was lying on her bed staring at
the ceiling. She had her arms folded before her. She was muttering.
“I shook her up,” I said. “She sees herself as righteous. That she
has every right to attack me.”
“From what I've seen of other dungeon builders, she may have a
point.”
I sighed. “We have to change that, or we'll never have any
peace. We'll never figure out why I was brought here. What possible
reason I was given this power. It couldn't just be so I could be an
asshole sending my monster girls to attack peaceful towns, or so
that adventurers could break into my domain and kill me.”
“Unless you're the whetstone.”
I frowned at Usiku.
“You know, what you sharpen a sword with. Someone's honing
adventurers on dungeon builders. Weeding out the bad ones,
improving the good ones. They move from dungeon to dungeon,
fighting the ones who have been growing stronger and stronger.”
“Yeah, but it sounds like this has been going on for hundreds of
years. If not longer.”
Usiku shrugged again. “It feels like it's over my pay grade.”
“Yeah. It does feel that way.”
 I headed to finish my supper with the others. Garnet laughed, of
course, at my stained robes. Lana just shook her head and helped
me out of the stained clothes. There had to be a way to reach
through to Halia.
She would prove useful.
I stirred my spoon around in my bowl. Thinking. How could I get
her on my side? I would have to show her my intentions. Prove to
her that I wasn't a threat. There was one way I could do that. One
way I could show her the truth of my actions.
“We should go to Astovin tomorrow,” I said. “We're running low
on food again.”
“Ooh, road trip!” Garnet said, her wings fluttering. “I need a new
outfit. I'm thinking leather straps that cross my torso and just hide my
nipples. And a thong. I need a thong to wear. Then I can go
sauntering around looking all sexy but not showing off all the goods,
big bro.” My succubus grinned at me. “Doesn't that sound hot?”
“Straps?” Lana asked, arching her eyebrow. “That sounds like
the most impractical garb in the world.”
“It would be so hot!” Garnet leaned back, her crimson eyes
flashing bright. “Kweh, heh, heh, I would look like a sexy villainess in
an anime. Ooh, yes, yes, just wearing next to nothing and then
threatening everyone.”
“We're not villains,” I growled.
Garnet flinched. Her wings drooped. “I was just having fun,” she
muttered. “I didn't mean I would be a villainess.”
I sighed. I took my succubus's hand. “Sorry. I'm just annoyed. I
don't want these adventurers attacking my dungeon. But the word's
gotten out. They'll be more coming all the time. It won't ever stop, will
it? Not unless I can show Astovin and the adventurers that I'm not a
threat to them.”
“Any ideas?” my little succubus asked.
“Yeah, a few,” I said. “All dangerous.”
 Chapter Twenty-Three

Halia looked more than a little skeptical when we returned her armor
to her the next day.
“What is this?” she demanded. “Are you going to take me to
some arena and make me fight for your amusement?”
“Why would I do that?” I asked, staring at her in shock. “Do you
think I'm into blood sports or something?”
“Then why are you arming me?”
“Because I'm setting you free,” I said. “We're taking you to
Astovin and releasing you.”
Her brow furrowed. “Just like that, you're letting me go? After
you went through the effort of capturing me? Your plan was to hold
me for a few days and then...” She stared at me suspiciously. “What
are you up to?”
“Keeping you locked up is never going to prove that I don't want
to hurt you or others. So I need to prove it. I need to demonstrate
that I can be trusted. What better way to do that than to let you go?
So, get dressed, we're leaving soon.”
I was wearing different clothes from my obvious wizard robes.
Just a pair of wool pants and a hemp shirt. The same sort of garb I
saw the local farmers wearing. No armor. No weapons. Lana and
Garnet were both wrapped up in dresses and cloaks to try and hide
them. Garnet was easier. We undid her pigtails and her horns were
hardly noticeable peeking out of her red hair. Her wings were folded
up beneath her clothing.
She hadn't been happy. “It's too much clothing, big bro,” she had
said. “How are they supposed to fall in love with my beauty and then
become insanely jealous when they realize only you get to touch
me?”
Halia donned her armor. When she was ready, I opened the door
for her. I wore her blessed sword on my waist. She stared at that,
eyeing it with hunger. I shook my head. If she tried to grab it, Lana
and Garnet would make short work of her.
 “Usiku, you have command,” I told her. “Keep my monster girls
safe.”
“And the Void Crystal?” she asked, amusement on her lips.
“That is a tad important, isn't it?” I asked, smiling.
“Just a tiny bit.” She smiled at me and then kissed me with
passion on the lips.
I groaned into it, wanting to just do things with her. My cock was
aching, but I broke it and forced myself to do the responsible stuff. I
had to win Halia to my cause. If I could get her at least focusing her
attention, and those of other adventurers, on attacking the bad
dungeon builders, then at least I could buy myself some breathing
room to figure things out.
So I didn't have to be the cause of any more deaths than I had to
be.
We escorted Halia through the dungeon. She walked in front of
us. She kept glancing over her shoulder at us, her braid swinging
down her back. She wore her bikini breastplate and steel panties.
The metal enticingly molded to her rump. She was a gorgeous
woman. Fit and strong, but curvy and feminine in all the right ways.
Shame she thought I was an evil monster that had to die.
We moved through the traps, all disabled. Then into the
labyrinth. My monster girls appeared from their posts. They all
beamed at me in delight. None of them seemed to mind the endless
waiting in their own sections.
“Good luck, Lord Leo,” said Sviesos, the first will o' wisp I'd
made. She leaned against the wall, her large breasts rising and
falling. I loved the way her body glowed, the various hues of
incandescent gas that made her form swirling about her in ever-
changing patterns of delight.
“Be safe, Lord Leo,” a wildhound said. Marwo darted up to me
and hugged me. She licked my cheek, rubbing her petite body on
mine. “Come back.”
“I will,” I said. “We're just buying supplies and returning Halia to
her people.”
“Sure,” Halia muttered. She didn't believe me.
Well, actions spoke louder than words. It was time to prove that.
 We fetched our donkey and its cart. I kept it in a side cave that
was part of my domain but separate from the dungeon proper. The
donkey had a small pasture to graze and seemed healthy, even if his
coat was a little shaggy and wild. We hooked him up and guided him
down the trail towards the village.
The walk was pleasant. Halia trooped before us, looking around
like she expected the attack to come at any moment. She kept
glancing at me, her eyes falling on my sword. I knew she was
contemplating stealing it.
“She's going to betray us to the village,” Lana said as we entered
the farmland.
“Probably,” I said.
Several of the farms looked abandoned, their fields overrun with
weeds. That was different. At other farms, there were people holding
crossbows in sight. They watched us with suspicious eyes until they
noticed Halia.
Then they waved at her.
“You're popular,” I said.
“My father was a famous adventurer,” she said. “He slew several
dungeon builders, including Argian the White, a foul user of light
magic who had vaporized several villages before he was stopped.”
I gaped at that. “Why would he vaporize them?”
She looked back at me. “Because he could.”
My stomach sank. What was it about dungeon builders that led
them to do the things they did? Mthunzi attacked me to get stronger.
He wanted to have a second glyph and to harness my Void Crystal.
Why?
Because he was afraid?
Dungeon builders had enemies that attacked us from all sides.
The adventurers who thought we were evil and the others like us
who wanted our crystals. Fuegin had come to talk to me, but he felt
strong. Like he was way above me and had nothing to fear from me.
But others...
They stared down a path that led them to make some bad
decisions. Those that cost lives. It was almost like a trap. To get
stronger to survive, they had to do evil acts. And that proved they
were evil, driving the adventurers to try even harder to kill them. That
forced the dungeon builder to do more dark deeds. They corrupted
them.
“Argian the White...” I muttered. “Did the villages defy him?”
“Does that make him justified?” Halia asked with a sneer.
“Absolutely not!” The words came out harsh. “I'm just trying to
understand. He tried to control them, right? To have an area of the
world where he didn't have to worry about adventurers. He thought
he had to use force to bully everyone. And he went way, way too far.”
Halia shook her head. “You make it sound like he wasn't a
monster. An evil thing that just delighted in cruelty and suffering.”
“Because he was just a person,” I said. “Like you. Like me. Or
Garnet.”
“She's a succubus,” Halia said, sneering.
“Rude!” Garnet hissed. “I'm a cute, adorable, and sexy succubus
forced to wear this baggy, ugly dress by my uncaring Owner.”
“She's a person,” I said, giving my succubus a hard look. “She
just can be a brat sometimes.”
“Yep!” She grinned at me. “That's why you love me, big bro.”
Lana laughed, a rich and delightful sound.
Halia just marched ahead, bristling.
“When we get back to your village, I'm going to return your
sword,” I told her. “We're just here to buy some food. Not to hurt your
people.”
“She is totally going to betray us,” Garnet said. She glanced at
me, worry on her face.
“No, she's not,” I said. “She's a good person.”
“She's a mean person.” Garnet then muttered, “Not recognizing
that I'm cute and adorable.”
The village came into view, a collection of buildings, smoke
rising from several chimneys. The villagers were moving about.
There were more men with crossbows around the perimeter. They
were worried. This other dungeon builder had been causing
problems.
Asshole.
 “Lord Leo!” Cysgo sent to me. My newest monster girl sounded
agitated. “They're coming for the village. The oozes and satyrs.”
“Shit,” I muttered. I had positioned Cysgo between the village
and the enemy dungeon. She was hidden in bushes, my eyes. “From
which direction will they attack the village?”
“South. They are moving along the river. There's a dozen of
them.”
“Halia,” I said, unbuckling the sword belt from around my waist.
She whirled around. “What now?”
I tossed her the magical weapon. She caught it by the scabbard,
looking more than a little stunned. She pulled out the weapon and
saw the blade. Something crossed her face, a powerful and profound
emotion.
“Come on,” I said, spotting the river that ran by the village.
“They're coming fast.”
“What?” she asked, her eyes hardening.
“The enemy.” I pointed at the river. “They're coming from that
way.” Then I sent, “How close are they?”
“Close,” Cysgo answered. “They'll be on the village soon.”
“Lana, Garnet, get ready,” I said and charged towards the river,
breaking into a run. I glanced behind me and saw Halia, gripping her
scabbard, running after us.
This was a chance to show her that we weren't all bad. I couldn't
believe this other guy was raiding a defenseless village. That was
fucked up. From the way Halia made it sound, he was kidnapping
women, too.
I didn't want to think about what he was doing with them.
As we ran down the path, there was a group of women doing
laundry by the river. They were using the water to wash their clothes,
soapsuds floating away on the current from where they worked with
skirts tied up around their knees. They scrubbed garments on
washboards and dunked them in the river before shaking them out.
Beyond them, the water rippled. And then out of the water oozed
a gelatinous woman. All blue, she lunged at the nearest
washerwoman. Large breasts heaved before the ooze. Her darker-
blue hair had a plastic look about it, like the hair on an action figure.
Sculpted to resemble it, but not made of individual strands.
The woman screamed and threw her wet laundry at the ooze. It
struck the monster girl's breasts and slid down her body. Her hair
rippled, then grew into tentacles that lunged at the woman and
grabbed her before she could dart away.
On the shore, the men with crossbows watching over them
cursed. They fumbled to aim. One got off a shot that struck an ooze.
The bolt embedded in her breast but then it just oozed out of her.
She didn't even seem to mind. She just sent her hair-tentacles at
another fleeing woman.
Out of the woods behind the men charged the satyr monster
girls. They were another group of busty women who had pale skin
and steel-gray hair with curling horns out of them. Their feet looked
hoofed, but the rest of them was all women. Several of them had
what I thought were cocks but quickly realized were dildos thrusting
from their crotches.
The lead satyr slammed her horn into the back of a guy working
his crossbow. He fell to the ground and spasmed. The others turned,
struggling to aim weapons before they were charged and gored. In
the water, the women screamed as the tentacles seized them.
“No!” I shouted, running as fast I could.
Lightning cracked behind me. I heard Lana's wings flapping. She
had burst out of her clothing. Then the hum of Halia's blessed sword,
the enchanted blade eager for the fight. Anger rippled through me.
This was why I was attacked. Because the other dungeon
builders thought they could do whatever they wanted. This man who
sent these monster girls was from my world. He probably thought
there were no rules here for him to follow. That he could do whatever
he wanted.
And now he was stealing women? Pig!
“STOP!” I roared as I neared the river on the opposite side.
The oozes ignored me. The satyrs chased off the defenders. The
men fled back to the village, some stumbling after being gored.
Others lay on the ground bleeding out. I gathered my magic, the
words for the spell forming on my lips.
 “Spark of lightning, crackle of electricity, let the wrath of
Lord Enlil explode!”
The crackle of lightning shot from me and struck the first monster
girl. Her gelatinous body couldn't withstand the fury of my spell.
Lightning sizzled over her flesh. She melted like a marshmallow in
the microwave and spread out across the river. The woman she held
burst free and splashed through the water to safety.
“Get them!” I shouted and chose my next target.
 Chapter Twenty-Four

Halia stared in shock at the dungeon builder. Leo had killed the
monster girl grabbing the woman. She splashed to safety. Others
were in danger. He was risking his own life against another dungeon
builder's forces to protect.
It didn't make any sense to her, but the women were in danger.
So she had no time to think.
Halia roared and leaped into the river. The water splashed
around her. It wasn't deep here, coming up to her waist. She sloshed
through it as another lightning spear, cast by Leo, slammed into an
ooze. She melted away, too, freeing her victim. The other gelatinous
monster girls had noticed the attack and dove beneath the water.
Halia froze. Overhead, Garnet and Lana soared while the
adventurer shifted, the river stones wet beneath her feet. She stared
at the water, looking for the oozes' movement. There were still four
of those nasty things to cause problems.
This was a bad place to be. The washerwomen were escaping
only to be stopped by the satyrs who had turned from chasing the
men.
Halia moved across the water slowly towards them, tense for the
attack. The oozes had all but blended in with the water. She felt like
she was surrounded by them. They were moving in for the kill. She
held her sword up, poised to strike at them.
The water on her right looked strange. Too thick. She thrust her
blade down. The thickness darted away, vanishing from her sight.
Halia swallowed. This was a mistake being in here. She had rushed
wading into the river to help the other women.
A tentacle lashed about her foot. She gasped as it yanked hard.
She vanished underwater.

* \*/ *

Garnet soared over the river. Her owner had killed two of the oozes,
but there were still the satyrs to deal with. And they had dildos. That
was so interesting. It made Garnet's naughty pussy just tingle at the
possibilities.
The satyrs whirled around, abandoning their chase of the men.
They had big boobs, and though their hair was gray, it wasn't from
old age. They had youthful bodies, lean and delicious. A tingle
rippled through Garnet, the succubus's tail swishing behind her.
She was so glad to be out of those ugly, baggy clothes and into
wearing something proper. She hummed her delight as she swooped
down, forming a whip out of shadows in her hand. She wasn't like
Usiku who could make weapons.
Garnet could only make sex toys. Whips were kinky bondage
gear, not weapons to her. But she could still have fun with one.
She landed down behind a satyr racing towards the women
escaping the oozes. Garnet whipped her arm, the narrow lash of
shadow swiping out and wrapping around the satyr's leg right above
where it turned into a goat's.
Garnet yanked.
The satyr bayed like a shocked goat as she pitched face-first
into the grass growing above the sandy bank. Humming happily,
Garnet started pulling back on the leash, dragging the satyr to her.
The monster girl thrashed, staring with such anger at her while the
dildo thrust out from her pussy.
“Is that a two-headed dildo?” the wicked succubus asked. Her
red, bat-like wings fluttered behind her and her tail swished back and
forth. She was having so much fun. “Because that's hot. Did you
make that yourself?”
“What?” the satyr asked, sounding absolutely shocked.
“The dildo,” Garnet said, her wings flapping faster. “Did you
make it yourself? It's super neat. It makes me so excited. Huh? Did
you?”
The monster girl stared at Garnet like she was crazy. “Who is
your master? Why are you attacking us?”
“Because you're being real cunts.” Garnet struck a dramatic
pose. “Kweh, heh, heh! My master is the sexy and strong Lord Leo!
He has come to punish you for attacking those poor women. You
should be seducing them, not molesting them. It's wrong. But don't
worry, he shall punish—”
The satyr took advantage of Garnet's speech to bolt to her feet
and charge at the succubus, horns lowered to gore the girl. Garnet
gasped at just how rude that gesture was.
“I was monologuing!” she hissed as those sharp horns hurtled at
her.

* \*/ *

Lana Fulmine soared with Garnet across the battlefield. She stared
down at the satyrs. Annoyance shot through the movie starlet. She
had seen such predator behavior before. Producers in Hollywood
thought they could do what they wanted with young women just like
this despicable dungeon builder.
You're not getting away with it! My number one fan will stop you!
And Lana would help.
Garnet broke off to go after one satyr. She wasn't as combat-
focused as Lana Fulmine. The lightning sprite's wings crackled with
lightning. She fired a bolt down at one of the satyrs. The sizzling
lightning struck the monster girl in the face.
Sparks flared. The satyr flew back and hit the ground, spasming.
Smoke rose from her face, a blackened wound appearing where the
bolt struck. Two of the fleeing women took advantage to leap over
the dead or stunned monster girl and flee for the village. Several of
the men had rallied and covered them with crossbow bolts while
alarms rang from Astovin itself.
“You're not getting any girls!” Lana Fulmine shouted at the
enemy monster girls.
She hardly noticed Halia vanishing beneath the waves. The
lightning sprite focused on a satyr driving back the wet women,
corralling them to be captured again. The movie starlet's anger
flared. Lightning crackled between the golden strands of her hair.
Her wings, formed out of electricity, flared with white-hot plasma.
A bolt sizzled down and struck the satyr in the back. She
sprawled forward, kicking and spasming. Lana smiled her triumph as
she soared out over the river. Two satyrs dead or stunned, a third
distracted by Garnet. Things were going great.
As she banked to start her next run, tentacles burst out of the
water and seized her by the legs. They yanked hard. She lost her
momentum and hurtled down for the sandy bank. She struck hard.
Her head reeled from the attack, stars bursting across her vision.
Mind foggy, she hardly noticed the tentacle wrapped around her
foot. It dragged her for the water.

* \*/ *

Things could be going better. Halia vanished beneath the water and
Lana crashed on the shore. The four oozes in the water would be an
issue. Across the river, the three remaining satyrs were grabbing
women to carry them off, slinging them over their shoulders.
“Fuck,” I growled.
“Darkness hides and shadows conceal, let the curse of Lord
Zuen fall!” I chanted.
I hit one of the satyrs. She stumbled and tripped, dropping the
woman that she had picked up. She stood up, looking around,
confused. She rubbed at her face like she thought she could wipe off
what I had cast on her.
Bursting out of the brush on the other side of the river was
Cysgo. My wildhound leaped on another satyr, knocking her to the
ground. The two village girls being carried off tumbled across the
ground. Free, they scrambled to their feet and ran as the two
monster girls rolled over the ground. Cysgo bit into the satyr's
shoulder.
The satyr thrashed and bucked. The pair spilled around each
other as they fought. I hoped my monster girl would be all right. I
turned to the river. I had to help Lana. She was struggling to move as
the ooze pulled her into the water.
I could see the tentacle holding her but not the ooze. “Shadows
flow and darkness sharpens, let the cunning of Lord Zuen
stab!”
 A dagger of shadows flung from me and struck the tentacle,
cutting it in half. Lana scrawled from it, rolling over onto her back.
She rubbed at her face, wiping away sand. She flexed her wings,
each crackling with lightning.
An ooze burst out of the water before her, more tentacles
rushing for my movie starlet.

* \*/ *
Halia thrashed underwater.
The ooze's tentacles were all around her, gripping her body. She
hit the bottom, metal armor thudding on the river stones. It rang
hollowly in the water. She kicked her feet, silt rising from the floor
then washed away by the current.
For a moment, it spilled over something. A shape.
Halia stared at it and realized it was the ooze. The monster girl
blended in with the water, but it was thicker. Fighting against
breathing, her lungs burning, Halia kicked again. She was the
daughter of Anguin. The great hero who slew Argian the White and
Thunder Hammer Gludhug. She would not die this way. She would
slay her enemies.
She kicked a rock with her foot, spilling up mud in the process.
The current caught it, carrying it away. It spilled over the monster girl.
Halia thrust with her blessed blade. The weapon hummed through
the water. It struck that thicker patch, sinking into gel.
The tentacles about her body twitched and then tightened. They
squeezed about her, compressing her legs and stomach. Pain flared.
Bubbles burst from Halia's mouth. She thrashed in the embrace.
Trapped.
But she wouldn't let herself die here. She would escape. She
slashed her father's enchanted blade through the water. She cut
through the ooze's tentacle. She felt that moment of slicing contact.
Then it writhed and contracted. The tentacles holding her melted
away.
Freed, she burst up to the surface and sucked in air.
 * \*/ *
Lana Fulmine stared at the ooze rising out of the water. One of the
creature's hair-tentacles ended in a ragged tear. She hissed and
sent the others at the movie starlet. The lightning sprite struggled to
move, but her mind still felt fuzzed by the impact.
Lightning crackled. A bolt struck the ooze from behind. The
monster girl's back arched. Then her body melted. Those big boobs
dissolved into sludge that spilled onto the bank, the blue oozing
across the ground.
Leo stood on the other side of the river. He looked so strong and
bold. Lana smiled at him. Halia burst out of the water nearby. She
raised her sword defensively, but Lana had eyes only for her owner.
The man who had brought her to this world and given her a new
purpose.
A new life that was so freeing and exciting.
The sex. The fighting. Her new form. It was all so enticing. She
shuddered as she rose, so happy to be his. He pointed his hand and
another bolt of lightning arched across the river and struck a satyr in
the ass. She pitched over, spilling out her woman.
Leo grinned, looking proud of himself for saving those women.
The tentacles burst out of the water and wrapped about him in a
flash. One squeezed about his neck, choking off his shout. Then he
was yanked forward and crashed into the river, vanishing beneath
the washing waves.
“Leo!” screamed Lana and threw herself at the water.
* \*/ *

The tentacle gripped my throat. It was wrapped tight about my neck,

choking off my air. I thrashed as I twisted along the river bottom. The
ooze had me. I could just see her face before me, translucent and
dark. She had a look of anger in her eyes.
I had killed her fellow oozes. Their souls would return to their
owner's Void Crystal to be reborn to serve at his whim. That didn't
change that she hated me for it. She was choking me underwater. I
thrashed, unable to speak the words of magic.
Unable to fight back with magic.
I had strengthened my body. I grabbed her tentacles. My fingers
squeezed about them. They were gelatinous, but they compressed. I
squeezed them tight. She just squeezed tighter about my throat. Not
even bubbles escaped my lips.
My heart hammered. Black spots appeared about my vision. A
lethargy descended on me. My thoughts grew sluggish as my lungs
burned. Something shone bright above. I reached up for it. So pretty.
My body relaxed as it just grew easier to surrender.
Why fight?
Everything was slipping away. The world shrinking to pinpricks.
A humming sound pierced the water. It buzzed louder. A scream
echoed through the water. The tentacles around me thrashed and
convulsed. They released my throat. I didn't care. It was so peaceful.
The darkness slid over me.
* \*/ *

What are you doing? Halia demanded as she yanked her sword out
of the dying ooze.
She thrust her left hand into the water and grabbed the front of
Leo's robe. She hauled him out of the river. He sputtered for breath,
his eyes fluttering beneath his lids. His body kicked as she dragged
him to the shore.
He's the enemy. Let him drown!
She pushed him onto the shore, his head and shoulders. He
shuddered, his body twitching. Lana landed, the lightning sprite
grabbing him by the shoulders and dragging him the rest of the way
out of the water.
“Duck!” she gasped, lightning crackling over her wings.
Halia did, falling to her knees in the water. It rose to her neck.
The lightning bolt sizzled over the warrior's head and struck
something. A wet sizzle and then splashes. She turned around to
see a melting ooze, the last one, vanishing into the river. The current
washed her away.
“Thanks,” Halia said, her voice tight.
“You're welcome,” Lana said. “I mean, you did save Leo. Thank
you for that.”
Halia nodded. She didn't understand it. If he had died, it would
be one less dungeon builder to threaten the world. And yet he had
fought to protect the women. They had all escaped now, being
escorted back by the men. A few had even grabbed the wounded
men, dragging them to get help. One of the satyrs stumbled blind on
the other side of the river until she was feathered with crossbow
bolts. The other lay beneath the wildhound. She vanished into the
brush.
Moans came from the last. Halia blinked at what the succubus
was up to.
“Thanks,” croaked Leo. “You saved me.”
“We all make mistakes,” Halia muttered.
He burst into laughter like that was the funniest thing he had
ever heard. She frowned at him as she stood up on unsteady legs.
He looked out at the river, seeing that they had won. They had driven
back the other dungeon builder's minions.
“Why did you do it?” she asked him. “Are you thinking of
conquering Astovin? Is this just you defending what you think is
yours?”
“Fuck, no,” he said. He nodded across the river to the villagers.
“It was protecting them. Those helpless women. That cocksucker
sent his monster girls to kidnap them. That's not right. Not fucking
right at all.”
Halia believed him. She didn't know what to make of this evil
man. He didn't act like any of the dungeon builders she had ever
heard of. But he had power. He had two glyphs, which meant he had
killed another dungeon builder. The Dark one, she guessed, who had
started operating in this area until he'd gone silent.
“What do you plan to do next?” Halia asked him.
“That's a very good question,” he said then frowned. “What is
Garnet doing?”
 Chapter Twenty-Five

The satyr charged at Garnet. The rest of the battle was going on in
the background to the naughty succubus. She wasn't a fighter, but a
lover. So she had to think fast to deal with that set of deadly horns
rushing at her.
Luckily, Garnet had wings.
With a hard flap of them, she leaped into the air and soared over
the satyr charging at her seeking to do grievous, bodily harm to her.
As she soared over the enemy monster girl, Garnet yanked hard on
her shadow whip.
The other end was still wrapped around the leg of the satyr. The
poor goat-girl was yanked up short. She pitched forward and
crashed on her hands and knees on the soft grass. The dildo
thrusting out of the thick bush adorning her pussy.
“That's not nice,” Garnet said as she advanced on the satyr. “We
don't have to be enemies. We can be friends!”
“Friends!” the satyr sneered. She gained her hooves, whirled
around, and came face to face with the adorable succubus.
“Yes, friends!” Garnet said, grabbing the satyr's face. “Friends
with benefits!”
She kissed the satyr with hungry lips. Shadows flowed from the
succubus into the enemy monster girl. The satyr shuddered. Garnet
could feel the horny lusts in the monster girl. Any lady who ran
around with a dildo in her cunt was a horny being.
Satyrs were practically synonymous with sex. Garnet
remembered reading that in some boring textbook back in the real
world.
Now she would get first-hand experience. Her tongue thrust into
the satyr's mouth while her hands cupped those big boobs. She
squeezed them. Kneaded them. They were so delightful. Her tail
swished back and forth, her pussy getting hotter and hotter.
The rest of the battle raged. Lightning crackled. The air sizzled.
All those sounds all faded from Garnet. She had a monster girl to
play with. This was how she helped. She dug her fingers into those
big boobs, loving how soft they were.
Oh, Leo, you need to get life magic. These tits are so awesome!
Ooh, I love them!
She kneaded them. Her fingers dug into those wonderful breasts
as she swirled her tongue around in the monster girl's mouth. The
satyr whimpered. Then she grabbed Garnet's hips, pulling her tight.
The end of the wooden dildo pressed into Garnet's belly, all polished
and smooth.
That excited the naughty Garnet. She wanted that dildo in her.
Leo's cock was the best, of course, but he was off doing other things.
Important things. So she only had this sexy satyr to play with.
Garnet broke the kiss. Her eyes sparkled. “Ooh, ooh, you got
such hot boobs, don't you?”
The satyr nodded.
“I bet we can do such wicked things together, can't we? Just get
wild.” Her eyes sparkled. “How does that sound?”
The satyr bit her lower lip. “I'm supposed to be bringing women
to Lord Jindag.”
“Well, I'm a woman.” Garnet giggled. “Mostly. You should find out
if I'm good enough to be taken. You know, do things to me.”
Delight sparkled in the satyr's golden eyes. “I can do that.”
“Good! Kweh, heh, heh, we're going to have fun.” Garnet ducked
her head down and sucked a fat, pink nipple into her mouth. She
nursed on it, her cunt tightening. The satyr baaed, this throaty sound
of delight.
Then her milk squirted into Garnet's mouth. The succubus was
shocked by the breast milk flooding out of the fat nipple. She
shuddered and then drank it down. She swallowed those creamy
delights. It was amazing to taste.
Her hips wiggled back and forth as she savored the creamy treat
splashing against the back of her throat. She gulped it down and
suckled more. The hot stream splashed against the roof of her
mouth while the satyr moaned and baaed her delight.
“Oh, you have such a naughty mouth, succubus,” groaned the
satyr.
 And you have such yummy breast milk! thought Garnet. Big bro,
you need to get life magic so you can make satyrs. They're hot.
Lactation!
The naughty succubus suckled hard on the breast. She drank
down the milk. It was incredible to enjoy. She groaned, her eyes
squeezing shut tightly. Her pussy clenched. She wiggled her hips
from side to side, her tail dancing.
Every gulp of the creamy delight heated her cunt. The succubus
wanted to have that dildo in her cunt, but she also wanted to keep
suckling. To keep drinking all that yummy milk the satyr possessed.
She would gulp it all down.
It was delicious.
Her pussy clenched, her body on fire. She swallowed one more
mouthful of the breast milk and then ripped her mouth off. She had to
stop. If she didn't, she never would. She would keep drinking the
breast milk down.
“That's so yummy,” she moaned. “But it's making my pussy so
wet.”
“I can deal with that!” the satyr moaned.
“Yes, yes, you just have to fuck—” Garnet's words cut off as the
satyr instead fell to her knees and pressed her gorgeous face
between Garnet's thighs. The naughty succubus gasped. Her tail
swished behind her as the satyr licked at her shaved pussy. “Ooh,
that's something you can do, too. Ooh, eat my cunt!”
The satyr's tongue fluttered through the succubus's twat.
Garnet's leathery wings fluttered. Her loose fall of black hair danced
around her shoulders. She groaned at how good it was. How
amazing to have the satyr lapping at her juicy pussy.
The pleasure rushed through the naughty succubus. She
whimpered, her black hair dancing loose as she ground her twat on
the satyrs licking mouth. The naughty monster girl feasted on
Garnet. Her tail slashed back and forth. Her moans echoed
throughout the world.
This was how to fight other monster girls.
Garnet loved this so much. Dominate them. Get them horny.
Then have them eat her pussy. She loved being a succubus. She
was so glad Leo had brought her to this world and made her into a
cute and adorable demonette.
“Ooh, yes, yes, you wicked satyr! Lick my twat. You love it!”
“Good!” moaned the monster girl. “So very good.”
“Mmm, it is,” said Garnet with such satisfaction. The pleasure
rippled through her body. She built and built towards that explosive
orgasm. She rose to it. She would drown the satyr in pussy cream. It
would be such a treat.
The satyr's tongue darted into Garnet's folds. Golden eyes
stared up at her. They were so wicked. They burned with such
passion. It made the wicked succubus come closer and closer to her
first orgasm she would have from the satyr.
But it wouldn't be her last.
Her pussy clenched down on the probing tongue. She rose
higher and higher to her burst of pleasure. She would have such a
powerful climax. She couldn't wait for the pleasure to rush through
her and drown her. It would be spectacular. Just a mighty explosion
of rapture that would cascade over her.
“Yes, yes, yes!” she moaned. “Oh, you wicked satyr. You could
have just eaten those girls' pussies. That would have been more
funner than fighting us and... and... I'm going to cum. You want that?”
“Yes,” the satyr groaned.
“Yeah, you want my yummy juices gushing into your mouth.
Ooh, you're such a naughty thing. I love it. You know that? I love it so
much! Ooh, I'm going to cum, cum, and cum some more! How does
that sound?”
The satyr fluttered her tongue and licked with such hunger. A
shiver ran through the succubus. Her wings flapped harder. Her toes
curled into the sand as her orgasm built and built. It was amazing.
Such a treat to enjoy. She would explode.
She would burst with pleasure. It would be outstanding.
She shuddered, grinding her pussy on the satyr's mouth. The
monster girl's tongue thrust so deep into Garnet. That did it. That set
off the naughty succubus. Her red wings flapped hard. She threw
back her head and cried out in ecstasy.
Pussy cream gushed out of her cunt.
 “Oh, yes, yes!” gasped Garnet. “I have vanquished you!”
Waves of pleasure poured out of her pussy. Her tail swished
back and forth as the rapture flooded her mind. As she drowned the
satyr with her spicy pussy juices, she savored the bliss rippling out of
her cunt.
The satyr's tongue licked and lapped at Garnet's pussy,
gathering up the juices. The stroking tongue sent more pleasure
through her. It kept her trembling, her small boobs jiggling. A big
smile crossed her lips as she floated on her ecstasy.
“Kweh, heh, heh!” she chortled. “I have defeated you! And now I
shall take my reward.”
“What?” the satyr moaned.
Garnet grabbed both of the satyr's horns thrusting out of the
mane of gray hair. She ripped the busty monster girl from her pussy.
Cream gleamed on the satyr's lips and mouth. The monster girl
panted, her golden eyes glassy with delight.
Garnet fell to her knees, straddling the satyr. The succubus's
naughty twat pressed right on the tip of the dildo thrusting out of the
satyr's pussy. With naughty skill, Garnet impaled her cunt down the
smooth shaft.
It wasn't Leo's dick, but it still felt amazing in her. She groaned
as she slid down it, her hands grabbing the satyr's big and soft tits.
Pleasure rippled through her pussy which still felt so sensitive from
her climax moments ago.
“Vanquished!” she gasped and worked her pussy up and down
that dildo. Her cunt clenched to the polished shaft. “Ooh, you are
vanquished, satyr!”
“I am?” the satyr moaned. She fell backward onto the ground,
lying stretched out. Her big boobs formed two jiggling piles.
“That's right!” Garnet threw back her head, black hair flying. Her
red wings thrust out wide. “For I, the sexy and adorable Garnet,
servant to the mighty Lord Leo Baldwin, have vanquished thy
evilness and tamed you with my pussy! Kweh, heh, heh!”
She worked her cunt up and down that dildo faster, her thighs
flexing. Her hands grabbed both of the satyr's boobs, squeezing and
kneading them. Milk beaded on the pink nipples. The monster girl
whimpered and moaned, her hoofed feet digging into the sand.
Garnet's tail swished back and forth. She wiggled her hips,
stirring her cunt around that delicious dildo inside of her. It was
amazing to enjoy. Her twat squeezed about it, increasing the
pleasure. The stimulation felt incredible inside of her twat.
Her naughty cunt drank it in.
“Ooh, yes, yes, how does it feel to be vanquished?” Garnet
moaned, her fingers digging into the satyr's soft boobs.
Milk squirted up into the air as the satyr groaned, “Amazing! Yes,
yes, you're stirring up the dildo into my pussy!”
“Good!” Garnet gasped and squeezed those big boobs again.
The milk squirted up into the air, two streams of white. Garnet
ducked her head down and opened her mouth wide. As she impaled
herself down the dildo, she tried to drink the milk. It splashed over
her lips and face. More landed on her small breasts and ran hot over
her skin.
She loved it.
She squeezed again, delighting in the twin squirts of milk jetting
up at her. She caught some in her mouth, the creamy treat melting
over her taste buds. Her pussy grew hotter and hotter as she
slammed her cunt down that naughty dildo.
“Yes, yes, yes!” she moaned, squeezing her twat around the
dildo. “Ooh, that's good. That's amazing.”
“It is!” the satyr moaned. “Ooh, ooh, that's so good.”
“I know!” Garnet shuddered. She squeezed again, milk splashing
across her face. The white drops ran over her youthful cheeks. “I'm
going to cum again.”
“Me, too!”
“When did you cum the first time?” Garnet asked, her red wings
flapping.
“I mean... Oh, never mind. Just keep riding me. That's so good.
I'm going to cum!”
“Yes!”
Garnet worked her cunt up and down the dildo, her juicy twat
gripping it. Her wings flapped so hard. She loved this so much. She
hurtled toward that amazing orgasm. It swelled in her, the friction of
that naughty toy stimulating her pussy walls.
Her head arched. Her small titties jiggled. The satyr moaned on
the ground as Garnet impaled her pussy down the dildo again and
again. She was so eager for it. So ready to have a huge orgasm.
She would just detonate on this dildo.
“Garnet, what are you doing?” her Owner asked her.
“I'm riding her dildo, big bro!” she moaned. “Oh, yes, yes, I'm
going to cum so hard.”
He stood near her, his clothing wet. Lana leaned against him,
looking a little out of it, her lightning wings drooping. Halia stumbled
up to him, dripping wet. She had gotten dunked. She held her sword
in her hand.
“Do you want to go next, Halia?” I asked. “This dildo is amazing!
You can ride it while I blow my Owner!”
Halia just shook her head in shock.
Garnet laughed, a real one and not her fake villain one.
She worked her pussy faster, her thighs flexing and her wings
flapping. They propelled her up the dildo fast. Then she slammed
back down hard. Her butt-cheeks smacked into the satyr's groin. The
monster girl gasped.
Garnet squeezed those big boobs again while her Owner
watched on with amusement on his face. She grinned at that. She
felt so happy right now. She hummed with delight, her orgasm
swelling from the attention.
“Look at me cum on her, big bro!” she moaned, her pussy
growing molten. “I'm going to detonate. Yes!”
She slammed down the dildo, stirring it up in her cunt. And in the
satyr's. The naughty monster girl bucked on the ground. Her boobs
jiggled in Garnet's groping hands. The satyr's face contorted, her
golden eyes squeezing shut.
“She's cumming,” the succubus moaned. She slammed her cunt
down the dildo. “Oh, yes, yes, she's cumming!”
Her wings flapped hard. She threw back her head and decided
to do the same thing. She came so hard. The pleasure burst through
her body. She whimpered and moaned as the rapture consumed her.
It flooded through her body.
It was excellent. Amazing.
She loved every second of it. Her body shuddered through her
bliss. Burst after burst of pleasure exploded from her pussy and
washed through her flesh. She whimpered and moaned, such delight
rippling out of her cunt and washing over her mind.
“So good, big bro!” she moaned. “It's so good.”
“I'm glad,” he said, shaking his head. “You can get off of her
when you're done.”
“Right, right, I'm almost done!” Garnet swayed there, riding her
orgasm to its peak, her small titties jiggling. She gave the satyr's
boobs a big squeeze. More milk squirted into the air and splashed
warm on her face and boobs.
She loved it.
Her orgasm died down to buzzing delight. Humming. She slid
her pussy off the dildo and then threw herself at her Owner. She
pressed into his body, her nipples rubbing into his wet clothing. She
peppered his face in kisses.
“Oh, yes, yes,” the satyr moaned. “I... Wait, no!”
Garnet broke from Leo and turned to see the satyr stand up. Her
dildo bobbed before her, dripping in Garnet's cunt cream. The satyr's
hoofs dug furrows in the sand like she prepared to charge. Cysgo
bounded up, the wildhound growling as she fell into a defensive
crouch before Leo and Garnet.
“I will dispatch her,” Halia said and stepped forward.
“Wait,” Leo said and grabbed her wrist. “Run, satyr. Run and
take warning to your master that this village is under my protection. I
won't permit anyone to harm those who live here.”
The satyr hesitated. She looked around the field. Then she
turned and bounded into the brush.
“You're letting her go?” Halia demanded, whirling on Leo.
“Killing her won't change anything. Her master will just
resummon her. However.” He didn't say anything but Cysgo bounded
after the satyr. “She's running back to her home.”
Halia furrowed her brow. “You're going to—”
 The shouts of a growing mob cut off her words. Halia whirled to
see more men from the village advancing with a host of makeshift
weapons. Their collection of polearms, mauls, mattocks, scythes,
wood axes, and daggers alone wouldn't be a threat to Garnet and
her Owner, but fifty or sixty of them was a problem.
 Chapter Twenty-Six

Nervousness washed over me. That was a lot of pissed off people.
“Wait, wait, I just saved your women!”
But they didn't hear me. They marched forward from the village.
The last of the women who had almost been taken fled behind them.
Lana leaned against me, recovering from her injuries. Her wings
fluttered. Garnet planted hands on her hips and puffed out her
cheeks.
“How rude!” my little succubus-succubus said. “We saved them.”
Halia glanced at me. “You really are going to go after the other.”
“Yes,” I said, my face flat. “He tried to kidnap women. You say
he's already kidnapped others from this village. If they're alive, I'll
return them.”
Her blue eyes studied me. Then she whirled and marched
towards the advancing mob, her back straight. She looked gallant.
Strong and impressive. A hero standing up to injustice. I found
myself straightening my back.
She inspired me.

* \*/ *
“Stop!” Halia shouted, shocked that she was even doing this. “What
are you doing?”
“He's one of them, ain't he?” growled a farmer at the lead. A
grizzled man name Shellin. “A dungeon builder. Were those his
monster girls?”
“Do you think he would have fought and killed them if they were
his?” Halia demanded. “What are you doing? Do none of you have
eyes? Did you not see us saving the girls?” Halia spotted one.
“Mellea, you saw him saving you.”
Mellea, her skirt still tied up to expose her knees, shrugged. She
lurked on the edges of the mob. “I mean... yeah, I guess. But... He
has monster girls with him.”
 “Monster girls that saved the women of our village!” Halia said.
She sheathed her sword.
“Didn't they capture you?” gasped a tanner named Vobil. “Yeah,
yeah, Norso said he captured you.”
“I thought he killed you,” another said, a man with big ears. Halia
didn't know him that well.
“Do I look dead?” she asked. “That man just risked his life to
fight against overwhelming odds. When he heard the attack, he
came running.” She put her hand on her father's blade. “He returned
my weapon to me and trusted me to do what was right.”
“Then he's weak!” shouted Korlin. The farmer brandished a
pitchfork. “Let's rush him!”
“After he saved your daughter?” demand Halia. “I saw Arlia
escape. You would condemn her savior? What honor do you have?”
“What honor does he have?” Korlin shot back.
“He could have let them take the girls. He could have sent his
own monster girls to attack this village. Instead, he fought to save it.
For what? Where are his forces to swoop in and attack us? To
overrun us and make demands. He's not here to despoil the
daughters of our village.”
“What about you?” demanded Mayor Bevlin. He pushed forward,
his gut straining the wool shirt he wore. “You were in his grasp. Did
he despoil you?”
“I remain a virgin!” she declared. “You can have that bony hag
you married, Mayor, inspect it and see. He held me prisoner, but only
because he wanted to talk. To have peace. My party and I would not
parley with him. The fact that Nosro told you I was captured is proof
he released my companions. He came here to release me today
when the attack happened. Upon the name of my father, Anguin, I
swear that he is not an enemy to Astovin Village.
“So if you want to attack him, you must first cut down one of the
daughters of this village.” Her words shocked her, but right was right.
Actions proved Leo's intentions. He could be throwing spells at the
mob, dispersing them. He had power. He could kill so many of them.
And didn't.
 An angry mutter came from the mob. They stared at her like she
were a traitor to the village. But she stood firm in her convictions.
She would not waver from them. She was Anguin's daughter. She
would be as strong as him.
“What will it be?” she demanded. “Huh, Dorvin? We played
together as children.”
Dorvin shifted, clutching a spear with a rusting point he must
have dug out of his parents' attic.
“Or how about you, Master Shoren? How many times did you
have my mother and me over to dinner?”
The owner of the dry goods store rubbed at the back of his neck.
“Ol' Vanil, your granddaughter and I were the best of friends. I
stood at her side at her wedding last month.”
“Aye, you did,” he muttered.
“I vowed to protect this village like my father did. I vowed to fight
the evil in this world and... Leo is not evil. He's planning on attacking
the dungeon builder who sent those satyrs and oozes to harm you.
He plans to retrieve the women stolen.”
“My Bellia?” croaked Volilim.
“Yes!” Halia stood proud before her village. “We are going to
save your girls. Or are you going to attack the only hope they have?”
They shifted. Some looked down at their feet. Halia understood
their anger that drove them to attack. She could scarce believe that
Leo was a dungeon builder herself. They all acted monstrously at
some point.
Yet not him.
Why? she wondered as the men of her village began shuffling
away. All save a few. Those whose daughters or sweethearts had
been taken. They stared at her with hope in their eyes. The need for
salvation.
Halia turned to Leo. He stood wet but strong, his lightning sprite
standing on her own now and his little succubus looking playful and
naughty, completely unconcerned by anything going on and...
Is her hand squeezing his cock? Halia thought in shock. Is she
trying to give him a handjob?
 * \*/ *
“This isn't the time,” I muttered to my little succubus. “You can take
your hand off my cock now.”
“You're no fun, big bro,” she said. “We could have been fucking
while she was doing her speech.”
“So you think about nothing but sex?”
She giggled. “You made me into a succubus, big bro. It's like you
wanted to take the cute and adorable and innocent me and make me
into your private slut.” She pressed into me, rubbing her breasts into
my sleeve. “You just had to ask, big bro. I would have done that.”
I snorted.
“Looks like the mob's not killing us,” said Lana Fulmine. My
movie starlet was standing taller. She had taken a nasty blow, but
she was recovering.
“Good.” Then I sent out a thought. “How's it coming, Sviesos?”
“We're on the way, Lord Leo,” my first will o' wisp answered.
“Hela is in contact with Cysgo, and we're getting updates.”
“Perfect,” I said.
“Ooh, ooh, this telepathy is so cool!” Garnet sent. “Big bro, I
want to rip off your clothes and lick every bit of you before impaling
my pussy down your cock and making you cum in me so hard. I
hope you breed me. I want your babies.”
I glanced at my little succubus and shook my head.
“What?” she asked, fluttering her crimson eyes at me.
“You are incorrigible,” I said.
Halia approached us. She gave us hard looks. “You are going to
help us, right?” Her hand drifted to her sword. “You will not make a
liar out of me.”
“Never,” I said. “Cysgo is tracking the satyr back to her
dungeon.”
“See, that's why I fucked her and didn't kill her,” Garnet said,
hands on her hips. “So you don't have to think I'm a flighty slut that
saw a big dildo and got excited.”
“That's exactly what I think,” Halia said.
“Yeah, me, too,” Lana said.
 Garnet puffed out her cheeks. “No, no, it was a bold and devious
plan on my part to get lots of orgasms and help us rescue those
girls.” Her tail twitched back and forth. “Do you think those girls will
give me orgasms? And you, big bro?”
Halia stiffened.
“Garnet, why do you think he took those girls?” I asked her,
giving her a direct look.
“He... Oh.” Her wings drooped. Then her face blazed with anger.
“That bastard. That sick, twisted bastard. Ooh, I'm going to... to... I
don't know what, but he won't like it! Not one bit. That's disgusting.”
“So we're going to return them to their families and not hit on
them,” I told her.
“I would never do that!” gasped Garnet.
Halia gave her a hard look.
“What?” my little succubus asked with complete innocence.
“I seem to remember an amorous succubus trying to seduce me
when I was a prisoner,” Halia said.
Garnet twisted around. “I don't recall it that way at all. I seem to
remember a beautiful and gorgeous adventurer that was tempting
me into lesbian passion with her big boobs and gorgeous face and
yummy pussy. I fought it, though. Because I'm a good succubus.
Right, big bro?”
“Well, good is not the word,” I told her. “Playful?”
“Bratty?” Lana suggested.
Garnet deflated. “Bratty? Not adorable or cute or mischievous?
Bratty?”
“Bratty,” the movie star said, smiling. “But we love you anyway.”
“You do?” Garnet squealed in delight and then threw herself at
me. She rained kisses over my face. Just hot smooches that made
me want to do things with her. Things we didn't have time for right
now.
I pulled away from her. “Control yourself, little succubus.”
“Right, right,” she said. “We got to save those girls. Well?”
“Cysgo, where are you?”
“Still following the river. I'll let you know when she leaves it, Lord
Leo.”
 I glanced at the women and then said, “Shall we? Shopping will
have to wait until after we save the day.”
 Chapter Twenty-Seven

“What makes you different?” asked Halia as we followed the river

south.
“Different?” I asked, glancing at the warrior. Her big boobs
jiggled in her metal bikini.
“Yes. From the other dungeon builders. They all are evil.”
“Are they?” I considered that. Fuegin hadn't attacked me. He had
come and introduced himself and asked some big questions. Like
why were we brought here? I really didn't know.
“Of course.”
“It makes me wonder what being a dungeon builder does to a
person. We're not from this world. We come from a completely
different place. A lot of us probably never had any real power. We're
young men, barely with any responsibilities, and we're thrust into this
place where we get magic. Sexy monster girls that want to fuck us.”
“And sexy succubi,” Garnet added.
“That goes under monster girls,” I said, grinning at her. “It's a
rush. You're playing god when you build your dungeon. What does
that do to a person?”
“What did it do to you?” Halia asked.
I blinked. “It made me feel... responsible. I was suddenly thrust
with these monster girls to protect. Lana Fulmine and my will o'
wisps. Plus Souleen, the heart of the Void Crystal. I had to protect
her. I was barely even figuring things out when I was attacked by
Mthunzi. He battered through my defenses and reached my room. I
had to fight for the first time.
“I won. Barely.”
“Yes, you dungeon builders are aggressive like that. Look at you.
You're about to attack one.”
“True.” I glanced down the trail. “The one we're about to face has
two elements. Water or Life was his original. He killed another
dungeon builder to advance. That's the thing, isn't it? The ones who
are willing to be aggressive are the ones who gain power. How many
dungeon builders were like me? Who didn't want to fight? Didn't want
to do anything but exist and were killed. And what does that do to the
ones who survive? Who don't want to die? It has to warp you.
There's a part of me that will do anything to protect what I got.” I
swallowed. “Part of me wonders if I'm doing this not to rescue those
girls but to destroy a rival who could hurt me.”
Halia stared at me for some time. “You do seem to want to help.
You tried to capture me.”
“I felt bad.” I sighed. “Adventurers died in my dungeon before
your party. You all are just trying to protect your world, and here I am
a threat to it. Somehow. I don't even really know how.”
“You devour mana,” she said. “It's bad.”
“Why?”
Halia opened her mouth and then frowned. “I really don't know.
They say it causes problems, but it's always vague. That's why we
have to put you down. There are places in this world ruled by
powerful dungeon builders. Men who have most if not all the runes.
Who rule entire kingdoms. Places of fear where words hold sway.
Like the tyrant who killed my father!”
I sighed. “And that's the real thing. Power corrupts. How many
sent here even consider the harm they're doing. What if they don't
think this is real. It almost feels like a video game. Some base
builder RPG or RTS game or something.”
“Ar tee ess? Video game? Ar pee gee? What are these?”
“Things from my world.”
“Things Leo spent too much time playing, and not enough time
showering me in attention,” Garnet said.
“I'm just saying. What if they don't even think of this place as
real. As this being anything more than a game. What does that do to
your outlook? Your view on what you can or can't do in this world? It
has to skew it. So, no, I don't think dungeon builders are inherently
evil. There's just a lot of pressures that select them towards doing
bad things.
“It's why I have to make a stand. Show people I'm different. I
want to make something peaceful. I want people to be happy and
live their lives and don't have to worry about oozes or satyrs or other
monster girls raiding their villages.”
 Halia nodded. She seemed convinced. “I'll help you with this,
Leo. You are not the man I thought you were.”
I smiled at her. “Thanks. That actually means a lot.”
“He is a good man,” Lana said. “I know. I spent my life in the
cesspit that is Hollywood. I'm glad Leo brought me into this world.”
“Me, too. I'm my big bro's number one fan,” Garnet said. “It
would be so boring without him.”
“I'm still alive in the other world,” I pointed out.
“Yeah, in a boring coma.” She puffed out her cheeks. “Here I get
to make love to you. It's so wonderful.” She paused. “I wonder if I'm
in a coma.”
“Am I?” asked Lana Fulmine. “Did you hear any news about
me?”
“Um... maybe that you were back in rehab or something.” Garnet
shrugged. “I really don't remember. That stuff is all super boring. I'm
more a YouTuber girl. I love Fancy Franny and Charelz.”
“Who are they?” Lana asked. I wondered the same thing.
“They're makeup YouTubers!” Her wings fluttered. “Fancy
Franny does the best makeup. She's got 15 million subscribers.”
“Jesus,” I gasped.
“And Charelz is this fun gay guy who knows all the makeup
tricks. He's sassy.” Garnet snapped her fingers before her while
whipping her arm back and forth. “And fierce! He has 20 million. How
do you not know who they are?”
I glanced at Lana.
She shrugged.
“What a strange world you come from,” said Halia. “What sort of
nation is YouTuber to have so many people? Is Charelz a king?”
“It's a long story,” I said. “And—”
“Lord Leo, we've left the stream,” Cysgo reported. “I made
markings. It's by the willow with a funny face in the bark. We're
heading west. It looks like towards some hills.”
“Thanks,” I said. We were getting closer.
We found the willow with the face about fifteen minutes later.
Cysgo left markings showing which way she went. We headed in
that direction, moving down what looked like a simple trail. The
woods rose around us. The terrain became more and more wooded.
“This is the edge of Lord Shorvin's estate,” said Halia, looking
around. “We're heading for the Copper Scale Hills.”
“Neat,” said Garnet. “Why are they called that?”
“It's said a great dragon with copper scales died there and then
was buried. People dig up copper scales from time to time. Big ones.
They use them to make shields. They're good at protecting from
lightning.”
Lana Fulmine shifted. “Great. Do you think he's prepared for
us?”
“If he even knows about us,” pointed out Garnet.
I nodded. “Not all our powers are lightning. I have Dark magic,
too.”
We kept going down the trail. Cysgo kept leaving marks to let us
know we were still following her. She would scratch arrows into tree
bark or overturned rocks, leaving the ground freshly disturbed. We
followed her trail further and further towards the hills.
About twenty minutes in that direction, the brush rustled. We all
tensed and then Sviesos popped out. My will o' wisp had a big grin
on her face, her boobs jiggling. The various hues of blue swirled like
vapor through her flesh.
“Lord Leo!” she squealed and hugged me, planting a big kiss on
my mouth.
She wasn't alone. She had Zaibas, Hela, and Ci with her. I left
the rest of the monster girls with Usiku to guard the Void Crystal.
Mthunzi had only brought his companion and lost. I didn't want to
take that chance.
I would bring a few of my monster girls and hope I wasn't
dooming us all.
Halia glanced at me in shock. “You weakened your defenses.”
“Let's hope no one realizes that,” I said. “Come on, let's go. We
have a villain to overthrow.”
 Chapter Twenty-Eight

“That's it,” Cysgo whispered. She crouched behind a bush and

stared out at the cliff wall. We were in a canyon in the hills, the
entrance choked with brush. There was a narrow path through them.
It was clearly intentional. We were in the dungeon builder's lair.
A shiver ran through me. My fingers flexed. We were about to
attack another dungeon builder. Just blitz his home and overrun him.
I sucked in a deep breath. My heart pounded. This would be crazy. I
hoped we would be fine.
I didn't want to lose anyone. “Things still good at the dungeon,
Usiku?”
“They are, Leo,” she said with some amusement. “Stop worrying
about us and worry about those poor girls. Not even Mthunzi had
done something so terrible.”
I nodded. “Where's the entrance, Cysgo?”
“You see where the wall juts out? It's behind there.”
I placed my hand on her head between her dog-like ears. The
wildhound grinned up at me as I petted her while her tail wagged
furiously behind her. I scratched her a few times. Her entire body
quivered.
“Okay,” I said. “Hela, you and your wildhounds scout. We're
behind you.”
“Yes, Master,” she said and then scampered forward, Cysgo and
Ci on her tail. They moved with quiet steps. They reached the crack
and peered around the corner. Then they vanished around it.
My stomach tightened as I moved up with my monster girls and
Halia. Sviesos and Zaibas took up the rear. If this place had
defenses against lightning, I wanted them held back. I adjusted my
armor. They had brought it for me to wear. I had my lightning spear
in hand, the tip crackling with energy.
I had trained for this. Usiku had coached me. I was ready for the
fight. More ready than I had been when Mthunzi had assaulted my
labyrinth. I reached the crack and waited for the wildhounds' report.
My heart pounded. Garnet quivered beside me. Halia held her sword
tight.
“We found a door,” said Hela. “It's iron and locked.”
I blinked. “Does anyone know how to pick a lock?”
“We have you covered, Lord Leo,” Hela said. “We're good with
locks.”
“Wait for us,” I sent.
I went around the corner into the dark room. It was nearly pitch
black after a few steps, the daylight falling off sharply. But then the
will o' wisps glowed bright. Blue light spilled from them, revealing the
three wildhounds crouched before an iron door. Hela had her claw
inside the lock. I heard a click. She glanced at me, arching her
eyebrow.
I nodded.
She opened it and we flowed into the room. My heart surged up
into my chest. He had had the time to restore his monster girls to life.
The satyrs and oozes could be waiting for us again, all ready to do
the fight a second time.
Water dripped from the ceiling of the tunnel. It was cut into the
rock. Unadorned with anything. The wildhounds moved forward at a
crouch, their heads down and asses up in the air. Tails swished back
and forth as they sniffed.
“Look at those pussies,” Garnet groaned. She smacked her lips.
“Don't you just want to devour them and fuck them?”
“We should make as little noise as possible,” Halia whispered.
“Right.” Garnet glanced at me. “You getting horny for some
wildhound pussy, big bro? I know I am.”
“You have a one-track mind,” I sent back.
Lana Fulmine snorted and nodded in agreement.
Garnet grabbed my free arm. “That's why you love me, right?”
“I love you for a lot of reasons,” I thought, staring at her crimson
eyes. She had her black hair gathered back into pigtails.
Halia glanced at us and shook her head. “Never knew about
dungeon builders and their telepathy. It explains a lot.”
“We all come from his soul,” said Sviesos. “The Void Crystal just
gives him the power to make us manifest. Otherwise, it holds us
when we are not needed.”
“We sleep then,” Zaibas added. “It's pleasant.”
Lana Fulmine nodded.
“It's a labyrinth,” said Hela. “There are branching paths. This
place twists and turns.”
“Can you find us through, or do we have to go down all the side
passages?”
“Scents are muddled.” I could see them again. They were at an
intersection, noses down. “Oozes and satyrs go in all directions from
here. They—”
All three went still. Their tails thrust upward. Then they turned to
the left and pounced. Hoofs thudded. Growls and baas echoed. I
rushed up the hallway at the sound of battle. They fought with satyrs.
We hit the intersection. The three wildhounds fought with two
satyrs. One of the satyrs had grabbed Ci and had her pinned against
the wall. The satyr's head lowered to gore my wildhound. Panic shot
through me. Magic flowed.
“Spark of lightning, crackle of electricity, let the wrath of
Lord Enlil explode!” I chanted as the horns plunged in.
They buried into Ci's chest. She howled in pain.
The lightning bolt crackled and struck the satyr. She collapsed
smoking. Ci fell over her, bleeding out. Her fellow wildhounds pulled
down the other satyr. Claws ripped and teeth bit. The satyr kicked
and gurgled.
“Lord Leo,” Ci whimpered, her life spilling out of her. “I'll dream...
of you...”
She went still. The satyr she fell over melted away. Then Ci
dissolved into motes, returning to the Void Crystal. Despite that,
tears touched my eyes. The pain she felt was real. She might not be
dead, but she had suffered for me.
I gripped my spear.
Something wet landed on me. It spilled over me, thick and
viscous. I gasped as it covered my mouth. It poured into my throat. I
couldn't breathe. I felt the gelatinous goo all around me, suffocating
me.
 * \*/ *

Lana Fulmine gasped at the sight of the ooze girl who had dropped
down from the ceiling. The blue, gelatinous woman had slid her
pussy over his head, distending her hips and belly. Lana could see
his face buried into the ooze's snatch through her skin. He grabbed
at her thigh with his left hand, fingers sinking into her flesh.
Fear shot through the lightning sprite.
“No!” Halia gasped. She swung her sword, cutting through a
tentacle that lashed out from the monster girl. It fell to the ground
with a wet splat. The buzzing blade thrust forward, slamming into the
monster girl's torso.
Did nothing to her.
“Eww, gross!” Garnet gasped, seized by another tentacle. “I don't
want to play hentai with you. Not when you're smothering my
Owner!” Shadows flared in her hands. Then she whipped at the
ooze. It struck the enemy monster girl's gelatinous body, flesh
rippling.
Leo dropped his spear. The sparking blade clattered on the
ground. Lightning crackled from Lana's wings. She threw them wide.
The energy sizzled over her when the sound of hooves thudding on
the ground drew her attention.
She whirled to find a satyr rushing at her from another corridor,
horns lowered. She unleashed her lightning. It blasted from her
wings and struck the satyr in the chest. The monster girl fell to the
ground in a quivering pile.
Leo's knees collapsed. He fell to the ground. He was on his
hands and knees, suffocating. Garnet frantically whipped at the
succubus with her shadows. The wildhounds growled, but they were
wrapped up by another ooze. She had them in her tentacles and
pulled their heads into her body to drown them.
Lana focused her electrical charge. She had to fire her bolt, but
he was thrashing so much. Halia cursed and slashed at another
ooze dripping from the ceiling, narrowly avoiding getting engulfed,
too. Her blade cut through a pair of arms, dropping them to the
ground. Then she slashed through the torso and did nothing.
 “Lady Sherida, aid me!” gasped Halia as tentacles seized her
sword arm and jerked her forward.
Lana's lightning bolts were not precise. If she missed, she could
kill the thrashing Leo. Then they would all die. Garnet sobbed, her
wings flapping as she fought against the tentacle pulling her in to be
engulfed. The ooze laughed.
She enjoyed herself as she smothered Leo.
I have to act! Lana Fulmine told herself. You played Jane
Dangerous. What would she do?
She would grab something useful from the environment. She
would think on her feet. Whatever she needed would be at hand. A
weapon that had fallen, a magical artifact on a pedestal, an
innocuous item in her belt pouch. Something that...
Her eyes fell on the silver spear, the tip sparking with electricity.
She picked it up and thrust it at the ooze, aiming well above
Leo's head. The spear tip lanced into the ooze. The electricity arced
through her gelatinous body. Her flesh spasmed and roiled. Then
she dissolved into a puddle.
Leo ripped his head free, panting and coughing. He sucked in
breaths.
“You saved him!” Garnet shouted, tears in her eyes. “Lana,
Lana, you saved him!”
“Little help!” Halia gasped.
The warrior woman had her body being pulled into the ooze by
her sword arm. Unable to swing her weapon, she couldn't resist. Her
boots slid across the floor. The ooze had a big grin on her face,
smiling in delight.
Lana thrust the spear over Halia's shoulder and into the
gelatinous face of the ooze. Her beautiful features spasmed as the
electricity coursed through her. Halia stumbled free as the slain ooze
melted into a puddle and vanished.
Lightning zapped to the left, strobing the air. The will o' wisps
had rushed to the wildhounds aid. They had shoved hands into the
ooze and zapped her. She now melted away, freeing Cysgo and
Hela from their own drowning.
“Fuck me,” panted Leo. “That was a good ambush.”
 “I don't like these oozes,” groaned Garnet. “They're icky. Hentai
should be a lot more fun than that. It was scary.”
“Hentai?” asked Halia.
“She's talking about tentacle sex,” Leo said. “Come on, we have
to keep moving. Hela, Cysgo, which way?”
The two wildhounds put their noses to the ground as Leo picked
himself up. Lana handed over his spear and then shuddered when
he cupped her face and kissed her. A shiver went through her at the
feel of her number one fan's lips.
No, Lana Fulmine didn't miss Hollywood and making movies.
She was doing something important. They would save those poor
village girls.
* \*/ *

“This way, Lord Leo!” growled Cysgo. She pointed to the right. “I
smell humans.”
Hela nodded.
“Lead on,” I growled.
They both scampered ahead. Cysgo bounded at the lead. She
landed on the floor and it vanished beneath her. She yelped and
then came a sickening crunch as she hit the bottom of the pit trap. I
closed my eyes as I felt her essence melt away, returned to the Void
Crystal.
Hela stopped at the edge, her tail thrust straight up. Of course,
there would be traps. I had traps in my dungeon. Hela edged around
the hole, peering down. Her body shuddered. I just hoped Cysgo's
death was painless.
I had to make it up to her when I healed her. And Ci, too.
Hela moved slower. She went around another section of the
floor. I swallowed, staring at it. I couldn't see any sign of a trap at all,
but I believed Hela that there was something there. I wasn't about to
take any chances. I gripped my spear and kept going.
At the next intersection, she sniffed around and then she moved
to the right, moving cautiously. I gripped my spear. I could have
thirteen monster girls active at a time. He could have four or five
more still around. Where were they? Waiting down dead ends to
attack us from behind?
We avoided two more traps as we wound through the labyrinth.
And then we came to another locked door. Hela sniffed at it and then
shoved her claw in. She fumbled at it, her tail wagging back and
forth.
“Come on,” she muttered. “I... Yes!”
She opened the door.
Hooves clopped behind us. Sviesos yelped in surprise then
screamed in pain. I whirled to see lightning arching from Zaibas's
hand. She struck a satyr. But the monster girl had already done
damage. Sviesos fell to the ground, lightning zapping from her
wound. The incandescent gas that made up her body then hissed
out of the puncture wounds. She seemed to deflate. She stared up at
me.
“Sorry, Lord Leo,” she cried and then she vanished.
Zaibas swallowed. “She hit Sviesos before I could react, Lord
Leo.”
“It's okay,” I muttered. I felt sick that my poor monster girls were
suffering. They were protecting Halia and me. We were the only two
that couldn't come back.
“This room is full of vines,” said Hela. “I don't like it.”
I wrenched my gaze from where Sviesos had vanished. There
could be four or five monster girls left. I flexed my fingers and then I
whirled and followed Hela into the room with the vines. It was lit like
it was daylight in here. Bright and sunny. The room held warmth. An
abundance of natural beauty.
“Life magic,” whispered Halia.
“Yeah, what can it do?” I asked, eyeing the thick vines that hid
the stone walls. More creepers spread over the ceiling.
“Heal,” Halia said. “And control plants.”
“Oh,” I said. Then I groaned. “Oh, fuck!”
The vines attacked.
From every direction, whipping vines surged at us. They
slammed into our bodies, wrapping around arms and legs. I grunted,
twisting to dodge them. But there were too many of them. They
wrapped around my legs and arms. I tried to thrust my spear at
them, but they had my limb bound tight.
Garnet gasped, her small titties jiggling as they pulled her arms
over her head, seized by green tendrils from the ceiling. Others had
her legs and wrapped around her torso. They squeezed about her
naked flesh, digging into her skin.
She screamed in pain.
A moment later, so did I. Thorns bit into my wrists, digging at the
flesh. Blood welled around where they held my skin. They tore
through my socks. Hela ripped at her attacker with her teeth,
savaging through the green vines that had seized her. Zaibas
crackled with electricity. Her vines smoked about her body,
blackening where they touched her roiling, blue flesh.
“Leo!” Lana Fulmine shouted. Her wings flared wide, crackling
with electricity. Then she discharged a blast before her, sizzling the
vines that surged in at her. They blackened and smoked. Some burst
into flames.
But the ones from behind her grabbed her. She gasped as they
seized her by the waist, digging into her silvery skin. Her golden hair
crackled as she screamed out her pain. More surged down at us.
Garnet thrashed.
Halia hacked.
She sliced her sword, the blade humming as it danced through
the air. It sang as she hacked and sliced and cut her way through the
incoming damage. She growled through her teeth and pivoted in the
spot, her boots jiggling as she slashed through them all.
“Lightning crackle and hiss, gird me in the love of Lady
Uttu!” I chanted as fresh vines squeezed about my breastplate, the
metal groaning from the strain.
A field of crackling electricity burst around me. The vines holding
me shriveled and sizzled. My little succubus screamed, her face
contorting in pain. Her leathery wings fluttered. A tendril grabbed
one, squeezing about it.
“No, no, no!” she screeched.
I broke free of the scorching vines. I slashed my spear as a
sword before me. I cut into the tendrils binding Garnet. Fury beat in
my heart as I did. I cut with vigor. Halia hacked behind me. Hela tore
herself free. She dodged a pair of incoming vines and darted toward
Zaibas.
“Lord Leo!” Zaibas screamed.
I cut the vines holding my little succubus's wings. Garnet's red
eyes stared at me with such pain and yet with hope. “Big bro!”
Halia swept around Lana Fulmine. Hela reached Zaibas and tore
at the vines squeezing about her breasts, blue mist spilling from her
wounds. The static aura remained on me, crisping black any vines
that surged down to grab me.
It was hard hacking with any control with my spear. It was a
stabbing weapon, but Garnet was in trouble. I wasn't about to let her
suffer. I cut her free. She stumbled back, blood spilling around her
wrists. She rubbed at them, whimpering. More blood oozed around
her waist.
“You saved me, big bro!” she cheered, her eyes shining. She
went to hug me but I held a hand out.
“You'll get hurt. The spell.”
“Oh, right.” She grinned at me. “You'll never get a girl if you
surround yourself in deadly lightning, big bro.”
“Really?” I asked her. “If you're not my girl, then what are you?”
She giggled, her tail swishing behind her. “I'm your cute
succubus. I'm not a girl any longer. I'm something better. Something
far, far more adorable.” She formed a heart with her hands and
rested her chin on it. “Right?”
“Not the time!” Halia growled. She had hacked free Lana while
Hela had finished tearing Zaibas free. But there were still vines
surging in on us.
I nodded and then marched forward. “Door!”
Lightning burst from Lana. She fired the lightning out at them,
clearing out space before us. Zaibas grabbed tendrils leaping down
at her and shriveled them with her powers. Hela dodged, ripping and
tearing. Halia hacked. She looked magnificent, her braid of black hair
flowing behind her as she fought.
We battled away across the vine-covered room. Halia's sword
sliced vines that attacked from the floor, wrapping around feet.
Garnet hovered behind me. My spear slashed before us. Smoke
billowed through the room, the plants sizzling and burning from the
electricity damage.
We reached the far end. I grabbed the door and yanked it open.
Something clicked.
“Big Bro!” Garnet shouted and slammed into me.
 Chapter Twenty-Nine

My static aura spell zapped Garnet.

She screamed in pain as she knocked me to the side.
Something whizzed past me and struck into Garnet. I stumbled and
whirled to see a thick arrow had crashed into her chest. It was the
size of my fist.
She stared at me with a huge smile on her face, her skin
blackened in spots from the magical protection on me. “Gonna take
a nap. You better wake me up with a kiss!”
“Garnet!” I shouted and reached for her, dismissing my
protection spell.
But she fell back and then her body melted away into darkness.
The last to go was that smile on her face. Despite the pain, she had
joy. She had saved my life. That ballista bolt would have rammed
through me.
I trembled as her cute face dissolved away, the smile gone. My
hands shook. This powerful blow struck my stomach. I wanted to
throw up. But she was alive. I knew that. She would come back. I
just had to win the day. She slept in the Void Crystal.
“She is in there, right, Souleen?” I demanded, clutching my
spear.
“Yes, she is,” Souleen said. Concern in her voice. “They all are.
Don't you worry. Their souls are fine. I'm watching over them.”
“Good.” I swallowed. My little succubus had taken a blow for me.
I should have protected her. “If you can make her feel relaxed or
something.”
“Or something,” Souleen said, sounding amused. “I'll take care
of them. You just take care of yourself.”
“Little sis,” Hela whimpered at where Garnet fell.
“She's fine,” I croaked. I glanced down the hallway. I could see
the ballista at the end of the corridor. It had not reloaded.
“Vicious trap,” said Halia. “We need a thief.”
“You need to let me go first,” Hela said. “I'm your scout. I can
take it. You'll bring me back.”
 “I don't want you monster girls suffering for me,” I protested.
“I know.” She smiled at me, her ears twitching. Then she
grabbed my shoulders and licked my cheek. “And that's why we love
you.”
“You love me because you were made to love me,” I muttered.
“I don't think so.” She wiggled against me. “Do you think the
monster girls of dungeon builders love them when they're forced to
do dumb things like raid villagers? Do you think they don't know
when their master has no regard for their lives? You love us all, Lord
Leo.”
“Yes,” Zaibas said. “So don't worry about us. If we die, you'll
revive us.”
“So just let us protect you and Halia,” Hela said and then
scampered down the hallway. She paused and sniffed at the ground.
“Trap!”
“Your monster girls are something else,” said Halia. “I never
thought of them as anything more than wild beasts. Things to be
killed. But they have feelings, don't they?”
“Doesn't everyone?” I asked. “That's the problem. Humans, even
dungeon builders, can do such harm by being selfish. The dungeon
builders just have more power to cause more harm.”
I headed down the hallway, stomach tight with caution. We
moved deeper into the dungeon. If we were about on the same
power level, then we must be nearing the end of this dungeon. Hela
padded before us, her cute rump thrust up in the air, tail wagging.
Halia walked at my side, Lana Fulmine behind us with Zaibas taking
up the rear.
I glanced up at the ceiling. There were holes in it. I swallowed.
Was there another level to this dungeon? I realized they were ooze
holes. That was how they had gotten the drop on us, dealing the
damage that they had.
Hela hit a T intersection. She stepped into it and turned to the
right. Then she gasped. She leaped to her feet and stumbled back.
She held the horns of a satyr who had tried to gore her. The satyr
pushed her back across the floor. Hela strained against the monster
girl.
 I charged forward and thrust my spear at the satyr. Hela
growled, fighting to stop being pushed down the left branch. My
weapon rammed in the side of the satyr. She bleated out in pain and
blood spurted.
With a mighty heave, she threw Hela back. The wildhound
stumbled to regain her balance, her feet dancing. She stepped on a
tile. A click echoed. Then the floor opened up and she vanished from
sight, falling down a pit trap.
“No!” I screamed.
The satyr fell dead at my feet before she vanished, returning to
her owner's Void Crystal. My hands clenched in fury. My heart
pounded with such rage. Another one of my monster girls hurt and
dead. I hated this. It was so barbaric.
“It's okay,” Zaibas whispered. “I'll take the lead.”
“Wait,” I gasped. “What about you? You'll just get killed.”
“But you'll save me.” She smiled at me. “We love you, Lord Leo.
We're all willing to die for you. Garnet. Big Sis Lana. All of us.”
I swallowed against the emotion and nodded. I felt terrible, but
they were right. They were magical creatures. Their souls were
never gone. I could always rebuild their flesh. I hated how this made
me think of them as disposable.
No one should ever be disposable.
I gripped my spear and we pressed on. The tunnels wound and
twisted and turned. Zaibas took steps with caution. She braced
herself for the traps that she expected to fall on her. The holes in the
ceiling made my skin crawl. There had to be a few monster girls left.
What if an ooze fell on us? Just engulfed one of us and suffocated
us in gel.
Zaibas reached a door. She grabbed the handle, her back set.
Then she flung it open. Steam billowed around her. For a moment, I
expected her to scream, but then it cleared to show a bridge out over
the water. It was a warm room. Tendrils of vapor rose from the water.
“What's the trap?” I muttered. “Rooms this big have traps.”
“Always,” Halia said. “Never trust a room that you can't touch
both walls at once. Monsters or traps are there.”
 Zaibas ventured into the room. It was a square, the bridge going
out to the other side. It ended at a wall. I frowned as we stepped out
with her. I glanced down the side. The water was about ten feet
below. A single pillar supported the bridge right in the middle. It had
a ladder running down the side to climb out of the water. The pool
was a deep blue. The depth was impossible to say. The only door
out was to our left. Ten feet above the water, no way to climb up to it.
The walls were a smooth blue. Everything was wet. Water dripped
from the ceiling, condensing from the steam.
“The bridge rotates?” I asked. “Giving you access to the exit.”
“That's annoying,” Halia said. She peered into the water. “I guess
someone has to jump in there and activate a switch.”
“It's right there, Lord Leo,” Zaibas shouted. She pointed to it.
Then she dived over.
“Wait!” I shouted, but she had already plunged into the water.
Her bluish form almost vanished into the background, impossible to
see.
Shapes moved.
Figures rose out of the depths fast. I could see fishtails swishing
and hair billowing. Mermaids with big breasts surged in and attacked
Zaibas. She twisted in the water as they seized her. Lightning flared
from Zaibas, lighting up the water. One of the mermaids spasmed,
but they had tridents they thrust at my will o' wisp.
“Fuck!” I snarled and undid the buckles on my breastplate.
“Leo?” gasped Lana.
“Going in after her,” I growled and then pulled open my robes. I
dropped them to the floor. I snagged up my spear. My wrists
throbbed from the vines, but I didn't care. I dove into the water.
The warmth engulfed me. It was like swimming in a hot spring.
The mermaids liked it warm. Zaibas twisted in the water. She dodged
a trident thrust at her. Her electricity crackled, but the water was so
big, how far could it travel before it dissipated. I lunged my spear into
the back of one mermaid.
She stiffened. Blood drifted from her. Two more twisted around
to face me. They had purple and green hair that billowed about
them, scales matching their tresses. They formed fresh tridents.
Zaibas swam at one, hugging her by the neck. The trident buried into
her flesh even as she fired her lightning into the mermaid.
The other drew back and threw her trident at me. The three-
pronged spear hurtled through the water, a trail of bubbles behind it.
I kicked hard to the right. It flashed past me. Bubbles burst from my
mouth. I had to breathe.
She formed another one as if she hardened it out of the very
water around us.
“Shadows flow and darkness sharpen, let the cunning of
Lord Zuen stab!” I shouted, unleashing my magic.
A blade of night flew from me through the water. Not as fast as it
normally did, but she was in the process of drawing back her trident
to throw it when it took her in between the breasts. Her eyes
widened. She stared down at it protruding from her tits. Then she
dissolved away.
I spun around to help Zaibas but...
I was all alone in the water.
I kicked for the surface, my lungs screaming. Spots of darkness
danced across my vision. I clawed at the water, reaching for the top.
Then I burst out with a mighty gasp of air. I sucked it in. Lana and
Halia stared down at me, relief on their faces.
“Zaibas?” Lana asked, her voice tight.
I shook my head and swam for the controls. It was beneath the
ladder. A wheel. I grabbed it, my feet treading water. How many of
the enemy monster girls had we killed? I'd lost track. Did he have
more to unleash? I didn't know.
I twisted the wheel.
The entire structure swung with a grinding that rumbled from
deep in the water. It was slow, a ponderous turn as it twisted the
weight of the bridge. Lana and Halia both stumbled for a moment
before catching their balance.
The bridge aligned with the other door now.
I climbed out, panting. I spilled over the top of the bridge. Halia
held my robes for me. She didn't say anything, but I could see the
pain in her face. She had such compassion in her eyes. She had
changed so much from that first day I'd met her.
 No, she hadn't changed. I was just seeing the other side of her.
Not the adventurer, but the woman. I nodded to her in thanks and
slipped on the robe. I knotted it closed. I donned my breastplate and,
without a word, we marched to the door.
Lana opened it with a smile. She tensed as she jerked it open. I
expected the click. The firing of a thick bolt into her chest. But
nothing. We had another stone corridor. Vines draped down the
walls here.
I groaned in resignation.
Lana Fulmine fired a sweep of lightning from her wings. It
crackled down the hallway. Her hair crackled as she did. Vines
crisped. Parts burst into flames. She stepped out into the hallway,
tense, walking before me, head moving.
Nothing attacked her.
Halia and I followed her. My wet boots crunched on crisping
plants. Halia held her sword low and ready to slash at them. We
moved slowly, cautiously, down the hallway. Nothing attacked us. We
reached the door.
Heavy. Metal. Reinforced.
It felt important. I swallowed. The throne room lay beyond. I
could feel it. Lana seized the handle. She yanked it open. It creaked
upon a large room. The floor was a swirl of green and blue, small
mosaic tiles that danced around each other to form intricate patterns
that could only be realized from above. Several columns thrust up to
the high ceiling. Vines grew across, forming a verdant spiderweb.
A man sat on a throne at the far end. He wore bluish armor that
appeared to be made of scales like a fish. He had a warhammer
across his lap, water dripping from the end of it. He smiled, his face
a swarthy brown. Black hair spilled down around his youthful
features.
Two monster girls flanked his throne. A naga with the lower half
of a blue snake with white bands. Her hair fell about her lush and
vicious face, matching her scales. She had no arms, her human
torso as serpentine as her lower half. The second was a lean and
feline monster girl. She had a pale body with black tiger stripes
across it. Orange hair spilled down around her haughty and
gorgeous face. Long whiskers thrust from her cheeks. She smiled,
fangs flashing. Cat ears thrust above her head, triangular and
twitching while a fuzzy tail swished behind her. She licked her lips,
her hand lovingly resting on the dungeon builder's shoulder.
In the back, a cage held a huddle of village girls all wearing slips
that barely covered their bodies.
Anger boiled through me. “I'm here for the girls!”
“Welcome, welcome,” the dungeon builder said. He stood up, tall
and strong. “I am Jindag. What an honor to host you.”
 Chapter Thirty

His words still echoing, the two monster girls surged out towards us.
The naga slithered while the cat-woman, a rakshasa I thought, raced
with feline grace. Halia and Lana broke apart, each rushing to
intercept a monster girl. Halia went for the naga, leaving Lana to deal
with the cat-girl.
I marched on Jindag, my spear gripped in my hand.
“Such a cold greeting,” said Jindag. “I was surprised when you
killed my monster girls on the raid. I expected adventurers to protect
their women, not my brother.”
“We are not brothers,” I said, glancing at the girls. They all
looked broken. Miserable. He had hurt them. Used them. “I am no
brother to someone as foul as you.”
“You disapprove of my little harem?” he asked, glancing at the
women. “They're honored to lie with me. I'll plant strong sons in
them. The other dungeon builders have it all wrong. They seek to
build their catacombs and control territory, but they have no
ambition. They cannot breed their monster girls, not even their
companions. But regular women...
“I will supplant the dungeon builders with my descendants. I
shall steal their Void Crystals and give them to my boys. They shall
spread. My dynasty will rule this world.”
“There's one little problem with that,” I told him.
“Which is?”
Cold anger roiled through me. I had never wanted to kill anyone
in my life until this moment. Kidnapping women to force them to have
his children. To harm and brutalize them. It sickened me. “You have
to survive my justice.”
“Justice,” sneered Jindag. “Aren't you and I past that? Aren't we
above them all?”
“Why, because we have power? Arrogance isn't an excuse to be
above the law. Be above what is right! You are not a god, Jindag.
You're a man.”
 “Prove it!” spat Jindag as lightning crackled from Lana. “Prove I
am a man!” He gripped his warhammer and began changing a spell,
“Life energizes and enervates, let the grace of Lady Ianna
empower!”
It was a spell I had never heard before.
I spat out, “Lightning crackle and hiss, gird me in the love of
Lady Uttu!”
Lightning crackled in the air around me, a shield. His body grew
stronger. He smiled as if he had strengthened himself in some way. I
didn't care. I set my spear and charged in at him, betting I had
trained more in combat than he had.
“Waters gush and flow, let the force of Lord Enki sweep!” he
roared.
A vomit of water burst from his mouth. A great flood that crashed
into the floor at me and then rushed at me with the growling ferocity
of a stampede of horses. The floor shook from the force of the attack
sweeping at me.

* \*/ *
Lana Fulmine rushed at the rakshasa. As Leo shouted at the
dungeon builder, the lightning sprite focused on her feline enemy.
Electric charge built in Lana's wings. She threw them wide and
unleashed her attack.
The thick bolts of lightning sizzled through the air.
The rakshasa leaped over Lana's attack. And it was no small
leap, she bounded high in the air, twenty or more feet. She hit her
arc and hurtled down at the lightning sprite in a hissing pounce.
Fangs flashed. Claws extended from the feline monster girl's
fingertips.
Lana Fulmine flapped her wings. They propelled her back in a
flash.
The rakshasa landed where Lana stood. Claws slashed at her
flesh, seeking to rip and tear into her. To rend her into bloody pieces.
Magical chanting echoed through the room as Lana danced back.
The air whipped before her.
 Those claws came close to tearing open her guts. To ripping out
her throat. She didn't have time to gather her lightning as she
danced on her feet to survive the scratching fury before her. Pain
burst in her leg. Blood welled from three slashes on her thigh.
The rakshasa grinned, her whiskers twitching as they thrust from
her cheeks. She licked at her fingers. “Delicious.”
“You're a kinky one, aren't you?” Lana asked. Water crashed and
roared. It slammed into stone and broke like the sea on the waves.
She couldn't worry about Leo. She had to focus on the foe before
her. That was why she was here.
To fight for her number one fan.
The rakshasa shrugged, tails swishing behind her. “It's a lot
more fun, you know, being a rakshasa, than my old life.”
“I couldn't agree,” Lana shouted and channeled her time playing
Jane Dangerous. She spread her wings wide, gathering her
lightning.
But the Rakshasa was faster. She lunged in, claws jamming right
for Lana Fulmine's stomach. A blow that would rip through her guts
and punch out the back of her. A finishing move delivered with
hissing, feline delight.
* \*/ *

The wall of water galloped at me. Frothing waves broke like the
manes of trampling stallions.
My training in fighting paid off. While my mind struggled to
comprehend the sudden tidal wave rushing for me, my legs threw
me to the right. I hit the ground and rolled out of the way. It struck the
back wall and the door, breaking over it and then dissipating as the
magic summoning it ended.
I gained my feet in a flash and snarled, “Shadows flow and
darkness sharpens, let the cunning of Lord Zuen stab!”
The dagger of darkness hurtled from me straight at Jindag. The
dungeon builder flinched from the attack. It struck him in the chest,
punching right through his scale armor and burying deep into his
vitals.
 I smiled. That was a killing blow. Jindag staggered. The dagger
vanished, leaving a gaping wound that overflowed with blood. I had
never thought I could take such delight in hurting another human
being, but those girls in the cage tugged at my heartstrings.
They were all huddled together, whimpering, clutching each
other. This animalistic part of me wanted to make it hurt. To torture
Jindag to death. Blood bubbled from his lips. He clutched at his
wound with his left hand, still holding onto his warhammer.
It was time to finish him off.
I charged forward, spear aimed right at him. I had him. There
was no escape for him. My triumph surged through me. He deserved
every bit of agony and torment for the pain he had caused those
girls.
I would show the world that not all dungeon builders were like
this beast before me.

* \*/ *
Halia and the naga faced each other.
She held her father's blade in her hand, the blessed weapon
humming with excitement. The enchantments on it would cut through
the naga with ease. Certainty filled Halia's heart as they sized each
other up.
The naga slithered on her tail. Her large breasts swayed. A
forked tongue flicked out. She had no arms, differentiating her from a
lamia. But that didn't mean she had no way to attack. Her long tail
could batter and strike. She could coil it about and strangle. She had
sharp fangs. They would extend when she bit and then would plunge
venom into the body.
“You are gorgeous,” the naga said. “You are not a monster girl.
You are fully human.”
“Yes, I am,” Halia said with pride. “I'm no...” She almost spat out
filthy creature, but after today, how could she think that? Leo's
monster girls loved him. They died for him today. Gladly. They knew
he cared for them and were happy because their deaths meant he
would live.
 He suffered, too. He cared for them all. He had such a generous
heart, not like that bastard, Jindag.
Water crashed and surged behind Halia. She heard chanting,
Leo unleashing his magic. A grunt of pain. He had drawn blood. It
was her turn now. She had to fight this naga. Keep her distracted.
Even kill her.
“Lady Sherida, be with me!” she roared and rushed in.
Her blade slashed at the naga.
The serpentine monster girl leaned back, her big boobs heaving.
She pulled her body out of the way. Halia recovered, her attacks
slashing hard. Furious. She needed to control herself, but those girls
in the cages clawed at her.
She knew them.
“Such anger,” the naga purred, slithering back before Halia's
wrath.
“You serve a monster!” roared Halia.
“I am a monster,” the naga said, glancing down at her chest. “I
used to be a computer technician. I worked in a call center. But
now... Now I am Jindag's naga! I am his bodyguard. You will not hurt
him, human! You will be one of his women! He will put his sons in
your womb!”
“I'll rip his cock off first,” vowed Halia, her blade slicing.
The naga slithered back. She hissed in fury. “Rip his cock off?
That beautiful dick! Are you mad! How can you have his babies
then?”
“I don't want his filthy seed in me!”
“You would reject the honor of bearing his child?” The naga
seemed horrified. Then glee spilled over her face. “Fine! Die!”
Her throat bulged and then she spat out a gout of greenish acid.
Not venom. Not a poison. This liquid hissed through the air at the
human warrior, steaming as it attacked the very atmosphere with its
potency.

* \*/ *
I closed the distance, spear leveled, ready to ram it through the
bastard's guts and see his evil end. He didn't deserve to have his
powers. His monster girls. He had more than enough women. He
didn't need to steal others.
Harm them.
Jindag spat out words, bloody froth bubbling on his lips.
“Blossom and regrow with life, let the vitality of Lord Dumazid
heal!”
The gaping wound in his chest closed. The blood stopped
flowing. He stood straighter, stronger. Life magic, I realized. He could
heal himself. That wasn't good. I couldn't repair the raw wounds the
vines had left on my wrists, let alone anything serious.
I would have to overpower him. Keep him from healing.
I slammed my spear at him.
He swung his warhammer and struck my weapon. Metal clanged
as he knocked my thrust to the side. I skidded to a halt face to face
with him. He raised his warhammer to crush my head in with a fatal
blow.
“Sizzling touch, the spark of pain, let the prowess of Lord
Enlil stun!” I chanted, thrusting my hand out at him. Electricity
crackled between my fingers.
He cursed and threw himself back. His scaled armor rattled. He
fell into a fighting stance, fury on his face. He glared at me with such
righteous anger. Then he swung his warhammer at me. Water burst
from the end and struck me like a whip in the chest, my armor
ringing. I stumbled back a step.
I thrust my spear again. He parried, whipping his warhammer
back and forth. His brow tightened as he stared at me. I grinned. I
could see the worry on his face. My training was superior to his. He
hadn't practiced, but I had.
Usiku had ensured that I had the skill to survive. That I could
survive anything the enemy could throw at me. He barely blocked my
spear as my attacks drove him back. Worry flashed across his face. I
grinned, lightning cracking around me from my protective spell.
“How much can you heal?” I demanded. “How much damage
can you recover with your magic?”
 He grinned. “You'd be surprised.”
I thrust.
He didn't bother parrying. My blade slammed into his scale
armor. Lightning crackled over his armor. The tip buried through the
scale armor and plunged into his stomach. He shook, his eyes wild
as he trembled.
“Water's crushing weight surround, feel the grasp of Lord
Enki squeeze!” he cried out.
A ball of water engulfed me. I gasped, my feet lifting off the
ground. I was surrounded by the weight of liquid that pressed in on
me from every side. My robes billowed around me. Lightning
crackled from my static aura as panic swept over me.
He was going to drown me.
 Chapter Thirty-One

The rakshasa's punching claws lanced at Lana's guts.

But she reacted with speed. Her lightning wings flapped hard,
lifting her into the air. Golden hair swept behind the movie starlet.
The rakshasa's attack plunged past, tail swishing behind her. She
hissed in feline fury at missing.
Lana gathered her lightning as she twisted her body. She landed
with grace behind her enemy, round breasts heaving. The move
starlet grinned as she unleashed another torrent of electric death
hurtling towards her feline enemy.
But the rakshasa had a cat's reflexes and graces. She bounded
to the right, landing on all fours. The lightning blast hurtled past her
and struck the wall. Sparks flared from the impact, scorching the
smooth stone.
As part of her dodge, the rakshasa used her tail to change her
momentum and hurled herself at Lana with a second leap. The
lightning sprite gasped. Her wings flared wide and flapped to lift her
into the air.
But not fast enough.
Clawed hands seized Lana's wrists, jerking her off-balance.
Instead of rising into the air, she was struck by the rakshasa and
tackled to the hard floor. The mosaic tiles were cool on her back.
She lay pinned to the ground, her arms thrust over her head.
The rakshasa's round breasts pressed into Lana's boobs. A
feline tongue licked at her cheek. Warm and rasping, it caressed
over her flesh and made her shudder. She twitched on the ground,
her toes curling from the sensual caress.
“Lord Jindag will soon claim you,” the rakshasa purred. “You will
be his, lightning sprite. I can't wait to eat your pussy. I'll make you
cum and cum and cum. Especially when you're full of his cum!”
“Never!” Lana Fulmine gasped. “I am Leo's. He's my number one
fan. I would never serve another dungeon builder.”
“But when he wins, and he will win,” the rakshasa said with
complete confidence, “you'll see things differently. You'll be his.”
 This fear sparked deep inside of Lana. She had seen that with
Usiku, Mthunzi's dark companion. The fomorian had shifted her
allegiance to Leo the moment he had won. She had gone from
enemy to lover. She commanded the defenses of the dungeon right
now, protecting the Void Crystal with the other will o' wisps and
wildhounds who had stayed behind.
But Lana didn't want that. She didn't want to become just a
unique lightning elemental monster girl serving Jindag. She was
Leo's. She loved him. He was her number one fan. Out of all the
women he could have brought to this world, including Garnet he had
summoned Lana Fulmine first. The star of Jane Dangerous and a
half-dozen other films.
She had degraded herself to be a movie star and found
something far, far more wonderful in his harem. In his arms. She
gave herself willingly to him. To think that she would find herself
loving Jindag sickened her.
“I won't!” she snarled even as a great wall of water burst. A ball
of it formed to her right. “I won't forsake Leo Baldwin! I love him!”
The rakshasa laughed.
* \*/ *
The water squeezed about me while my Static Aura spell sizzled and
sparked.
My defensive magic attacked the watery death sinking to drown
me. I could feel the pressure holding me in the center. Escape
should be impossible, but my protection spell arced lightning through
the water, weakening the magic.
With a great splash, the ball of water fell apart. I stumbled out of
it and saw Jindag rubbing at his belly where I had stabbed him. He
had healed himself. I gripped my spear and snarled, ramming my
spear forward.
His head snapped up. His eyes widened. “Fuck your mother!”
My spear slammed into him again. I rammed deep, driving him
back a few steps. He groaned, shock on his face. He had let me stab
him in the stomach so that he could kill me. But it hadn't worked.
Now panic flickered across his expression.
I grinned, savoring my victory. I wrenched my spear free of his
body, a new hole gushing blood. I thrust it forward again. He
struggled to bring up his war hammer. I hit him in the chest. I thrust
through armor and heard ribs cracking.
He screamed in pain. His knees buckled.
“You think you can hurt those women and not pay!” I roared,
righteous indignation burning through me.
“Waters gush and flow, let the force of Lord Enki sweep!” he
spat out as I thrust in again.
The wave of water burst from his mouth. This time, there was no
dodging. The stampede slammed into me. The flood drove me to the
floor. I tumbled across the room, batting against the stones. My head
struck one. Stars flared.
The water surged past me, leaving me lying on my back. My
head rang from the impact. I blinked my eyes, staring dazedly up at
the ceiling. My stomach roiled. I wanted to sick up. I needed to
move, but everything felt fuzzing from the impact. The world lurched.
“Blossom and regrow with life, let the vitality of Lord
Dumazid heal,” Jindag chanted.
“No,” I wheezed. I had to get up. My limbs twitched.
He appeared over me, his armor stained in blood. Gaps in the
metal showed his healed, brown flesh beneath. He laughed at me
and raised his hammer. He slammed it down into my chest. My
breastplate rang. The blow rattled through. I felt it shaking my chest.
He raised it again and slammed it down on my chest. My body
spasmed. The metal dented. It pressed against my chest. He
grinned at me, a wild look of triumph in his eyes as he raised his
heavy weapon a third time.
* \*/ *
Halia threw herself to the ground.
The acid hissed over her head. It struck the stones behind her
and sizzled on them. She rolled up in a crouch and thrust her
humming sword forward. The naga rose so the blow hurtling for her
human belly, complete with a dimpled navel, instead struck armored
belly scales. Right where a band of white met the thicker segments
of blue.
Halia's sword failed to penetrate the naga's scales and skidded
to the right. The weapon scored the armored protection but didn't
penetrate. The warrior cursed and rose to her feet, falling into a
guard stance. The naga's tongue flicked out.
“You shall bear him strong children!” the naga hissed.
“I thought you were trying to kill me,” Halia growled.
“If you die, then they wouldn't be strong enough,” she said. “But
if you survive...” She shuddered in ecstasy, her boobs swaying
before her.
Halia attacked. Her boots smacked on the floor as she rushed in
and swung a cleaving blow that would cut the naga from shoulder to
hip, cutting through those huge breasts in the process. The naga
hissed.
Her tail swung out in a blurring blow.
Halia saw it, but she had committed her all to her attack. She
tried to dodge. She did. The tail struck her lower legs in a hard blow.
They swept out from beneath her. She fell backward, her braid
fluttering. She crashed down on her ass and then back. Air burst
from her lungs.
She coughed as the naga slithered forward, such delight on her
face. The naga would wrap Halia up. Kill her. Or force her to be bred
by that bastard, Jindag. As she fought to catch her breath and stand,
the naga's tail slithered in.

* \*/ *
The blow struck.
Pain burst through me. My armor crumpled more. The next hit
would break my ribs. I had to act. A spell popped into my mind as he
drew back for the next crushing blow that would end my life. End all
my women's life.
 Garnet and Lana Fulmine flashed before my eyes at that
moment. Then the will o' wisps and wildhounds. Usiku. Halia.
“Darkness hides and shadows conceal, let the curse of Lord
Zuen fall!”
My spell struck Jindag. Patches of darkness covered his eyes.
He gasped and staggered back. He shook his head, the world
suddenly stolen from him. He stumbled to his right as I groaned and
staggered to my feet.
“What did you do to me?” Jindag snarled. He turned. “Where are
you? Coward! Face me! Your mother is a whore! A fucking whore,
coward!”
I picked up my spear. It made a steely rasp against the stones.
He whirled to face me. I felt his rage slam into me in that moment.
He boiled with rage over his need to tear into me. To rip me apart. I
didn't care. He couldn't see me. I would—
“Water's crushing weight surround, feel the grasp of Lord
Enki squeeze!” he cried out.
I started to chant, “Spark of lightning, crackle of electricity—”
Water engulfed me a second time. It squeezed about me,
holding me in the center. This time, I didn't have Static Aura going. It
pressed down at me. I had to finish him off. I opened my mouth to
chant the spell, but the water poured in past my lips.
It choked me, keeping me from speaking the words underwater.
My limbs thrashed. I fought to escape. I could see the rippling
surface all around me. It was just out of reach. I kicked my legs hard,
fighting against the pressure.
It held me tight. A grasp that I would not escape from.
Fury screamed out of me. I didn't want to die like this. Drowned.
My lungs burned. Spots of darkness dotted my vision. The edges
fuzzed as the black swallowed it. I had to breathe. Needed to
breathe.
Couldn't breathe.
* \*/ *
“Oh, yes, yes, you're going to squeal on his cock,” the rakshasa
cooed. “It won't be long now. Look, he's engulfed.”
Lana Fulmine gasped at the sight of Leo trapped in a ball of
water. Fear for her number one fan rippled through her. She had to
save him. Protect him. Lightning crackled over her wings. They
bristled with power.
The rakshasa hissed and leaped back in time for the blast of
electricity to miss the feline monster girl. It struck a patch of vines on
the ceiling. They burst into sizzling flames. They devoured along
them. Ash rained down, but Lana ignored them.
“You bitch!” hissed the rakshasa.
Lana rose and gathered more of her lightning. But she didn't aim
her attack at the feline monster girl. She focused on the man she
loved, drowning in a sphere of water. It was a ball of rippling liquid
eight or so feet across. He was just out of reach of the edge.
The rakshasa slammed into Lana from behind. Furry arms
reached around her and claws raked across her belly. Pain flared,
but she didn't care. She focused her all on the attack. She unleashed
her passion. It arched out from her, crackling with her love.
“Leo!” she screamed.

* \*/ *
I drowned. I was dead. I had failed my monster girls. Failed Souleen.
I had agreed to protect her and now I would drown in a ball of water.
My vision had almost been swallowed by the darkness. My hand
relaxed on my spear.
The water sizzled.
Current burst through it. I felt it dancing around me. Every hair
on my body stood up. My limbs spasmed. The watery grip holding
me tight relaxed. I gasped as the water flowed around me. I struck
the floor, landing on my knees. Water gushed out in every direction
and then vanished, the spell disrupted.
“Leo!” Lana cried out.
I glanced at her. The rakshasa's claws raked up my movie
starlet's torso, leaving bloody wounds behind. My heart lurched as
they reached up her chest for her neck. The rakshasa ripped out
Lana Fulmine's throat. Blood spurted.
She smiled at me, her blue eye shining with joy.
Then she vanished, her body destroyed. The rakshasa focused
on me. She snarled and lunged in at me, fury in her face. Her tail
swiped behind her. I coughed, struggling to regain my breath, dizzy
from my near drowning.
The feline monster girl leaped.
* \*/ *
Halia groaned as the tail slammed down on her torso. Her entire
body spasmed from the crushing pain.
The naga raised her tail again. She shook her head in
disappointment. Her tongue flicked out as she drove the tail down to
crush Halia again. To end her life. But she was Anguin's daughter.
She wouldn't die without taking her enemy with her.
She twisted her sword and held it upright, the point buzzing.
Then she thrust at the tail plunging at her. Her blade struck the
scales. The two forces met, intensifying the strength of her stab. Last
time, she failed to penetrate.
This time, the naga helped her.
Halia's blade buried deep into the naga's tail. The serpentine
monster girl hissed in pain, her tits heaving. She recoiled back,
pulling her tail off the blade. Blood gushed. The naga cried in pain,
her face twisting from the agony of this moment.
It gave Halia the opening she needed. She rolled to her feet,
ignoring the bruising pain across her torso, and rushed in at the
naga. Justice blazed inside of Halia. Leo had proven himself to be a
good dungeon builder, and his monster girls were sweet and
adorable, but not this naga. Nor her master.
They had to pay for their crimes.

* \*/ *
I rolled to the right.
 The rakshasa landed where I had been. She spun around and
snarled. Jindag turned in her direction, his eyes covered by the
blinding darkness. He gripped his warhammer in his hand. Rage
twisted across his face. I scrambled to stand, my wet robes clinging
to me. My breastplate squeezed about my chest, making every
breath difficult.
“Where is he?” demanded Jindag.
“Your left, Lord Jindag!” the feline hissed. “Let's kill him together.
Follow!” Roaring like a tiger, she rushed at me.
Jindag followed, running, raising his warhammer. He swung it
blindly before him, a behemoth hurtling at me. I darted to my right,
almost tripping over my wet robes. Her claws slashed into my hip,
ripping through my robe and biting deep into my flesh.
“I have bloodied him!” she snarled. She slid to a stop on the wet
floors and whirled to face me.
Jindag stumbled past, swinging his warhammer.
“Turn right, Lord!” she cried.
Jindag whirled to his right, swinging his warhammer at me. The
brutal weapon swung for me. At the same time, the rakshasa
pounced at my right to pen me in. To keep me from escaping. I thew
myself to my belly. I landed with a clatter, grunting.
The warhammer howled over my head, the air from its passage
rippling down at me. Jindag snarled and then flowed his attack into a
downward slam at me. I rolled to my right. The heavy weapon
crashed into the tiled floors. Stone chips burst from the impact.
The rakshasa landed on me. Her claws slammed into my
breastplate. Her teeth snapped sharp down at my throat. I thrust my
hands up and grabbed her neck. My fingers slid through her fur until
my hand grabbed her beneath her chin, wrenching her jaws away
from my flesh. Feline hisses burst from her mouth.
“What's going on?” Jindag shouted, hefting his weapon again.
“Baaghi?”
Green eyes, reflective and slit like a cat's, stared down at me.
Whiskers twitched from her cheeks as she hissed at me. Her sharp
fangs snapped as she struggled to rip out my throat. I wouldn't let
her.
 “Spark of lightning, crackle of electricity, let the wrath of
Lord Enlil explode!”
She couldn't dodge the spell at this range. It struck her body.
Sparks erupted. She hissed in feline pain. Her body thrashed. I
heaved her to my left, rolling her into Jindag's feet. Her body
thrashed. A wound smoked on her breasts.
“Baaghi!” Jindag howled. He bent down and put a hand on her
chest. “Blossom and regrow with life, let the vitality of Lord
Dumazid heal!”
I saw my opening as he healed the rakshasa. I thrust out my
hand and growled, “Sizzling touch, the spark of pain, let the
prowess of Lord Enlil stun!”
The smoking wound vanished from her chest as my crackling
palm smacked Jindag in the face. Electricity arched into him. He
reeled back and sprawled unconscious. His body twitching from my
spell's effect, incapacitated.
“Lord Jindag!” roared Baaghi.
She threw herself at me. I grunted as the force of her fury
slammed me back. I hit the tiled floors. My head snapped into the
stone.
Stars burst across my body. A dizzying wave washed over me.
Metal ripped from my chest. I lay there, disoriented. Stunned. A
hissing fury fell on me, a furry comet. Claws tore into my chest,
raking down my flesh. The pain felt so remote. Distant.
This was a problem. But my body didn't want to move.
* \*/ *
Halia ducked another barrage of spit, her sword dripping with the
naga's blood.
The monster girl, snarling through her pain, swung her tail at the
hero. Halia dodged it with ease, the tail stiff from the blood spilling
crimson over the blue scales. Halia thrust her sword at the naga's
chest, right for her heart.
The naga snapped her head down and did something absolutely
insane. She caught the buzzing blade with her powerful bite. She
arrested the sword with the strength of her teeth. Halia gasped in
shock at the desperate feat the naga had pulled off. Halia had never
seen its like.
Her shock gave the naga an opening.
With a snap of her powerful body, she shoved back on the
sword, driving the hilt into Halia's stomach. The air burst from the
warrior's lungs. Coughing, she doubled over. Releasing the blade
and hissing, the naga's head snapped in, jaws opening wide. Fangs
extended like a snake's, a pair of needle-thin sabers that would
pierce Halia's flesh and poison her body.
Halia did the only thing she could. She headbutted the naga. Her
skull cracked into the naga's. The monster girl cried out, her own
head snapped back. She swayed, eyes blinking from the hard blow.
Halia's own temple throbbed, but she had been ready for it.
She wrenched her blade free of the naga's hands and then
rammed it forward. This time, the naga, stunned from the headbutt,
didn't catch the blade. It rammed right through her heart. She
stiffened. Her tail thrashed.
Then she vanished.
* \*/ *
The pain sharpened my mind. I could focus. Act. I thrust my hand
against Baaghi's chest as her claws raked over my stomach.
“Sizzling touch, the spark of pain, let the prowess of Lord
Enlil stun!”
She convulsed on me and collapsed on my body, as stunned as
her master. I heaved her over, panting. My stomach and chest
pulsed with pain. I groaned, blood welling from the wounds, soaking
my gray robes.
“Fuck,” I groaned and stood up. I forced myself to my feet and
stared down at Jindag.
The swarthy man lay stunned. His mouth opened. Twitches
spasmed through his body. It was hard to tell he was breathing with
the scale armor he wore. I staggered over and grabbed my spear.
The tip crackled with lightning. I leaned on it as I stared down at him.
 He was vulnerable. I had to finish him off. Kill him. But he was
helpless. I swallowed at the prospect of killing a man just lying prone.
It was fucked up. Twisted. I gripped the spear, my hand shaking as I
stared down at him.
“You have to finish him off,” Halia said as she stumbled over.
She coughed, a hoarse and rasping sound. A bruise swelled on her
stomach. She clutched her buzzing sword in one hand. “Kill him,
Leo.”
“He's stunned,” I groaned. I glanced at the cage where the
violated village girls lay. They looked catatonic and helpless.
Hopeless. Anger surged through me. I raised my spear to finish him
off and...
He was helpless, too. He just lay there. Vulnerable. It would
have been one thing to kill him in the middle of the fight, but now...
Now it felt so much like murder. My stomach twisted. Was this how
dungeon builders went evil?
They did acts like this. Forced themselves to batter down their
humanity. The first time I murdered, it would be hard, but it would
become easier and easier with each subsequent time. My hand
shook. I didn't want that to happen to me.
“He can't be allowed to live,” Halia said.
“I know,” I croaked. “But...”
Halia stared at me. Then she smiled like she understood.
Sympathy flashed across her face. Then she smoothly thrust her
sword down into his heart, punching through the scales of his armor,
and into his chest. He stiffened. His fingers curled.
Then he exhaled and lay still.
She ripped out her sword and said, “You are a good man, Leo.
Hold onto that.”
I nodded and then gasped in shock as I felt the power rushing
into me. I hadn't killed him but... One of my followers had. I stared at
Halia, stunned as the magic flowed into me. I felt the two new runes
settle onto my body. I ripped open the front of my robes and there
they were, two new designs branded into my chest.
Both were made of the cuneiform-like arrows as my other
glyphs. One was three chevrons pointing up, each flowing into the
next, the middle one taller. They reminded me of waves. The other
one was made of four of the arrows, two stacked on each other with
two more branching off at upward angles. It reminded me of the
peace sign. Or maybe it was a tree. Water and Life runes.
I could feel the new magic in me. The new additions to my
harem. Baaghi, lying stunned, suddenly felt like she was mine. I
swallowed and bent down. I touched her and said the words that I
had heard Jindag say a few times. They were now echoing in my
soul.
“Blossom and regrow with life, let the vitality of Lord
Dumazid heal!”
The restorative magic flowed out of me and into Baaghi's body.
She spasmed a few times. Her whiskers twitched. Then her eyes
opened. They stared up at me with feline confusion. Then she
shuddered and rose.
“Lord Leo,” she said and rolled into a kneeling crouch. She
bowed to me, her pale, striped body looking submissive. Orange hair
tumbled about her face.
I shuddered. She was mine now. So was the naga. I could feel
her distantly in my Void Crystal. She slumbered. I glanced at Halia.
Then I touched her and muttered the same spell. The bruise on her
stomach faded. Her breathing grew less coarse. I mended myself as
I rubbed at her belly, prodding at her wound. As my wounds healed,
she smiled at me.
Then, to my shock, she put her arms around me and kissed me.
I stiffened at the feel of her lips on mine. They thrust into my
mouth. Her lips worked on mine. This heat rose inside of me as I slid
my arms around her. I held her to me as she whimpered against my
mouth.
She broke the kiss. I panted as I stared at her in shock. She
licked her lips, her breasts rising and falling. Then she fell to her
knees before me. I stared at her in confusion. I could taste the
sweetness of her on my lips.
“Halia?”
“I, Halia, daughter of Anguin, do pledge my sword to you, Leo
Dungeon Builder. In the name of Lady Sherida, Goddess of Light, I
vow to serve you in all things.”
Light flared around her, a column of it focused down on her,
bathing her. Then she gasped as it changed into gold. She
shuddered and then lifted her sword. It had a nimbus of light around
it. The blade felt holy.
“She has made me into a paladin of light,” gasped Halia in
shock. She stared up at me. “She approves of my service to you.”
“Yeah,” I said, feeling more than a little stunned by it. “Why?”
“Why?” Halia smiled as she rose. “Isn't it obvious, Lord Leo? You
have proven yourself with your actions. You want the world to be
better. I want the same. I will work with you. Be your blade. Your
protector.” Her eyes grew smoky. “Your lover.”
“You mean that?” I asked.
“You are...” She stepped forward. “Exhilarating.” Ecstasy crossed
her face. “You are worthy of my heart. I am a virgin.”
“Damn,” I muttered. Then I glanced at the imprisoned girls. “We
should, uh, we should get them back to the village.”
She gasped and whirled. “You're right.”
As she marched to the girls, I headed to the door at the back. I
had something I wanted to see. I marched through the door. This
place felt... dead. The magic that maintained it gone. Baaghi walked
with me. She sauntered at my heels, saying not a word.
The hallway led to a living area. Furniture similar to what I built
though there was an Asian feel to it. He must have been from India,
or maybe Bangladesh. I looked around it before passing into the
bedroom.
“You don't have a problem with following me, Baaghi?” I asked
as I moved to the vault.
“Of course not, Lord Leo,” she said. “You own me now.”
“Did you love him?” I asked, moving around the bed.
“What a curious question,” she said. “I was his teacher before he
brought me to this remarkable world. He freed me from a cruel
marriage and gave me power. But did I love him...? I don't think so.
He didn't love me. He didn't love anything but himself.”
My monster girls loved me. Right from the start. What was the
difference between Jindag and me? Was it how we view the world?
Did we imprint something on our monster girls when we made them?
I opened the door and there lay the Void Crystal. Inert. It didn't
absorb energy any longer. I had taken its essence. I wondered what
happened to the Souleen that lived in it. So I thought the question to
mine.
“She's gone back to the source,” said Souleen. “Her
consciousness gone. Merged back into it to await another chosen.”
“What's the source?” I asked.
“I really don't know.”
I looked around the walls. “What's to become of this dungeon?
Will it crumble?”
“It will remain. Real monsters might set up nests in it. Or it may
lay forgotten for eons. It is now subject to the normal decay of the
world.”
I nodded and turned. This place would be a tomb then. Jindag
would lie in his throne room slowly rotting away. A pity he didn't have
a dungeon builder to mentor him. To show him that there was
another way to go about these things.
 Chapter Thirty-Two

Halia guided the liberated women to Astovin.

I watched with Baaghi from the edge of the town as the girls,
dressed in their torn clothing, were returned to them. Jindag had
wanted to breed them to form his own army that would let him
exceed the limit of what he could create with his Void Crystal. He
planned on using life magic to twist them. Mold them. Shape them.
What a sick man.
The women of the village greeted their traumatized daughters.
They were embraced. Some broke down and wept in the arms of
mothers and sisters and aunts. Others looked stunned. My stomach
twisted with rage at the sight of them. I glanced at Baaghi.
“What did you think of Jindag's plan?” I asked.
She scowled. “It was piggish. But he ruled. We obeyed.” Her
whiskers twitched. “No... We wanted to obey. We wanted to help
him. Now... Now I feel your outrage. I share it.” She stared at me.
“It's like your will is my will. I don't understand it.”
“You are tied to the Glyph,” I muttered. “I own the Glyph.”
“And now you own me, Lord Leo,” she said, her voice
surprisingly affectionate. “You have freed me from the bondage of
evil.” A purr rose in her throat, feline and happy. She nuzzled her
whiskered cheek into my chest, those long strands ticklish. Her
orange, catlike ear twitched as it thrust out of her hair. “I'm yours
now. I want what you want. I am glad you killed that pig. He wasn't
worthy of me. He never was. When I taught him...”
She spat on the ground, fur bristling.

* \*/ *
Halia spoke with the men as they stared at her golden armor. “You're
a paladin,” said the priest of light for the village. Orvain smiled at her.
“You have gained Lady Sherida's blessing.”
“She approved my vow to serve him,” said Halia, turning to
where Lord Leo watched her. The rakshasa rubbed her cheek
affectionately against him. He stood tall in his battered breastplate
and tattered robes.
“What?” gasped Orvain.
“Halia!” Mayor Bevlin grasped at his heart. “A dungeon builder?
You have pledged yourself to one of those filthy beings?”
“Yes,” she said, her chin held high. “He's not what you think.
What we fear.”
“He has held you in bondage,” protested Orvain. “I heard it from
Milies.”
He had been a cleric of Sherida, loyal to the Goddess of Light,
and her companion. One of the two that was bewitched by Garnet
and lured out of the dungeon. She had heard they had wandered for
days in the woods before finding their way to safety.
“Only to speak with me,” said Halia. “And look at what he has
done here. These girls are returned to you by his actions. He
suffered to return them. He wants to protect this village.”
“You mean rule it,” Bevlin said, his face going flat. Hard. “How
much will his tithe be.”
“Nothing.” Halia and Leo had talked about this on the return trip.
“He merely wishes to purchase supplies, mostly food, from here. He
wants to protect you because we're neighbors. He would rather
prosper with us than be our enemy.”
Bevlin shook his head. “What game is he playing?”
“None.”
“What would your father say?” Orvain said. The priest glared at
her, his arms folding in the brown robes. The sunlight caught the
golden chain of his amulet that vanished beneath his garb. “He died
killing a dungeon builder.”
“My father taught me to do what is right. That is what I am
doing.” Halia lifted her chin. “I know he is proud of me. Lord Leo is
not like the vermin, like this Jindag who stole the daughters of our
village. Lord Leo will uphold his word. He is a good man. Sherida
blessed me, did she not?”
Orvain looked at her armor. His brow furrowed. “She... did.”
Bevlin looked at Leo. “It's not like we could stop him. He can
shop, but we will be vigilant. We will not be his slaves, Halia. Just
remember who your people are. Do not be a pawn for evil.”
“I am not a pawn!” She would help Leo show everyone that he
was not who they thought he was. That he was someone to be
trusted.
She would help him in that mission. Her heart had softened to
him and now... Now she saw his passion. His love. She returned it,
to her utter shock. She stared at Leo watching them and such
excitement rushed through her virgin flesh for him. A quiver that had
a pitter-patter beat to her heart racing hot blood through her.
* \*/ *
Halia negotiated to get us food. It was given for free for returning the
women, but they didn't really trust me. Hundreds of years of
dungeon builders causing problems for this world would not be
overcome easily, I supposed.
Halia, Baaghi, and I returned to the dungeon with the food. It
took the rest of the day. Baaghi proved herself to have a playful side.
She darted around like a kitten. She was clearly excited. Her tiger-
like tail flicked behind her, orange with black stripes.
“God, she's a catgirl,” I muttered.
“Cat... girl?” frowned Halia.
“Garnet's going to freak out,” I said. Then I sighed. My little
succubus had gotten herself killed saving my life. She experienced
the pain of dying, but her soul was bound to my Void Crystal, so she
was just sleeping. A lot of monster girls were.
The path led up towards the dungeon. We crossed the valley,
the mountain I built my dungeon beneath rising over us. This place
was my new home. For better or worse, I had been brought here
from my world, a copy, anyways. Just like Garnet and Lana Fulmine.
How? Why?
No idea.
I found the entrance to the cave. I stored the donkey in the side
cave that served as his stable. I should build a paddock for him to
graze in. Probably get a second so he has a friend to be around. The
three of us carried in the food, heavy sacks of dried meat, beans,
and root vegetables for Halia and I to eat.
I opened the door with ease. Excitement barked before me. Nos
bounded up. She wagged her tail as she crouched before me and
yipped, “Lord Leo! Welcome back!” She looked around. Her eyes
widened. “It was bad.”
“But we won,” I said. “This is Baaghi. She's going to be helping
you guard the dungeon.”
“Hi!” Nos said, a bright smile on her face. “You're a cat! Grr!”
Baaghi hissed and made a playful swipe at Nos. The wildhound
leaped up, but not to attack. She grabbed Baaghi's shoulder and
licked at her lips. Then the pair were kissing, loving each other the
way I wanted my harem to exist.
My monster girls were all special. All beings to be loved and who
were eager to share their affection.
Bluish light glowed around the corner and then Kibir appeared.
The busty will o' wisp hurried forward, her big boobs bouncing, and
threw her arms around my neck. She kissed me with passion, her
tongue thrusting into my mouth, big breasts spilling over my chest.
Excitement echoed through the dungeon as Du, Gwyllt, and
Marwo bounded in followed by Svyte, Gintaras, and Dvasia. Usiku
was last, my fomorian smiling as she saw us entering and then
frowned.
“Yeah, it was bad,” I said. “But we won. Jindag's dead. Halia's
joining us.”
The wildhounds all barked in excitement and swarmed her. Halia
gasped as the four wildhounds pinned her against the wall and
bathed her tits and exposed breasts with their licking tongues, their
black tails all wagging back and forth. I smiled at their excitement.
They were so enthusiastic.
The will o' wisps took the food from us and all carried it happily.
The busty girls walked around me and Baaghi, chatting and giggling.
They were all so happy to have me back, thankful that I had returned
to them.
We moved through my dungeon. It felt so weirdly nostalgic after
the death-gauntlet we'd run in Jindag's. I smiled as we passed my pit
traps and lightning traps. The columns buzzed and crackled as we
passed through that dangerous room. Then we were heading
through the concealed door that led to my throne room and living
quarters. We walked through Usiku's guard room.
She spent hours in here doing nothing. I supposed being a
monster had changed her and let her have no problem with it. The
throne room with the map gave me pause. It showed how few dots
were in the dungeon.
I had to fix that.
We slipped through the living room. Baaghi slipped onto the bed
and curled herself up in a ball, purring happily. She rubbed her face
into the sheets. Halia swallowed and didn't follow me into the vault.
The Void Crystal hummed away, drawing in the mana. Souleen
appeared on it. She perched on the top of the jewel, a big smile on
her face. She stretched her back and then gave me a friendly wave,
her eyes bright.
“Lord Leo, congratulations. You have doubled your power.”
“Yeah,” I said and grabbed the stone. I felt so many possibilities.
New monster girls I could create. Satyrs, oozes, and mermaids.
Water had two Level One monster girls, it seemed. One for land and
one for water. Interesting. I ignored those, for now. I had to reawaken
the ones who fell.
Three wildhounds rose out of the crystal. Hela, Cysgo, and Ci all
burst into appearance. They stretched, their petite bodies looking so
cute and adorable. They had small breasts and hairless pussies and
bright eyes, their manes of black hair spilling about their faces.
“Lord Leo!” the three wildhounds squealed and rushed at me.
They flew into my arms. I hugged them and enjoyed their tongues
licking and lapping at my face. They squirmed against me.
“Mmm, you three were amazing,” I told them.
They yipped in delight, their hot tongues soaking me in their
sweet saliva. I kissed them in turns, capturing their lips. I sucked on
them. I groaned at the feel of their mouths on mine. I savored the
three of them.
“Okay, go play with your fellow wildhounds,” I said.
 “Yes, Lord Leo!” they all yipped and then darted past me. I heard
squealing in the bedroom, excited barks and smacking lips. It would
be an orgy of celebration.
I grabbed the Void Crystal and drew Sviesos and Zaibas out of
the Void Crystal. Their busty forms whirled into being, the various
swirls of blue plasma roiling with excitement through their bodies.
They flew at me, pressing their big tits against me. My skin felt alive
from the arc of the current.
“Lord Leo,” the two will o' wisps said with breathy excitement.
They kissed me. Each one planted a delicious and dick-
throbbing kiss on the mouth. I grabbed their asses, squeezing and
kneading them. I shuddered and then I broke it. I stared into their
smiling eyes.
“You two were amazing,” I said, groping their rumps. “Go. Have
fun. I love you both.”
“Love you, Lord Leo,” Sviesos said. My first monster girl. She
rubbed her nose into mine.
“Love you!” Zaibas said, bouncing in excitement. Then they
broke away and sauntered off.
Souleen giggled. “So excited.”
“Yeah,” I said and grabbed the Void Crystal again.
Lana Fulmine stretched herself into being, her arms thrusting
over her head, her round breasts thrusting silvery before her. Golden
hair fell about the movie starlet's lush face. She blinked those
startling, blue eyes of hers.
“I'm glad you survived, Leo,” Lana said. She shuddered. “To be
Jindag's. You should have heard what the rakshasa said to me.”
“Well, she's a different creature now,” I said. “You should go say
hi to her.” I grabbed the Void Crystal. Two more beings was sleeping,
souls named and conjured and not potentials. I seized the naga.
Paanee was her name. It arose in my mind with a sibilant hiss.
She spun into the world, a snake-woman with blue scales and no
arms. She had a big smile on her face. Her serpentine eyes held
such joy. She slithered to me.
“Lord Leo!” she hissed. “I love you ssssssso much.”
 She darted her head in and kissed me. I groaned, wrapping my
arms about her torso. She couldn't hug me back, lacking her own
arms, but her tail wrapped around me as her forked tongue flicked
with mine. She whimpered into the kiss, her lips feeling so wonderful
and soft.
Then she broke the kiss. “Thank you for freeing me. Ooh, Jindag
was such an asshole. Can you believe what he did? It's disgusting.”
“Yeah,” I said, bemused. My soul had imprinted on her essence,
too. It was so strange how this all worked. Paanee was almost like a
new woman. I didn't want that to happen to Garnet and Lana.
So I could never die. Never be defeated by another dungeon
builder, anyways.
“Go play with the others,” I said. “I'll be along.”
“Sssssure.” Paanee smiled. Then she slithered by. I glanced at
her and saw she had a curvy rump that ascended to her blue-scaled
tail. She moved with sinuous grace, humming as she went into the
other room. “You!” Paanee hissed. “You beat me. I have to thank
you!”
I shook my head. One last slumbering soul to awaken. Garnet
flashed into being sleeping on her side. She had her red demon
wings folded around her, a black pigtail draped over her cheek. Her
eyes were closed. Her breathing regular. Her little demoness tail
twitched slightly.
“Eh, Garnet?” I asked, staring down at her in confusion.
She didn't answer.
“Is something wrong with her, Souleen?” I gasped, fear
tightening in my chest. She had died for me. Did something go
wrong?
“No, no,” said Souleen. “She's perfectly fine. She's just...
sleeping.”
“Garnet?” I asked. I knelt by her. I grabbed her shoulder and
shook her. “Garnet?”
My little succubus didn't answer. She just kept lightly breathing.
“Garnet, wake up?” I gasped, concern flitting through me. I
pushed her over onto her back. Her body moved limply. The pigtail
fell off her face. She looked so peaceful. Like a cute princess. I
stroked her, feeling the warmth of her skin. Her small breasts rose
and fell with her breathing. “Please, Garnet, wake up.”
Why wasn't she waking up? I shook her harder, and she just
kept sleeping, her lips pursed in the slightest of a smile like she was
having a good dream. Concern pumped through my veins as I stared
down at my sleeping little succubus.
“Garnet!” I leaned down. “Please, wake up. I love you, Garnet.”
Her eyes fluttered beneath her eyelids.
“Garnet?”
She still didn't stir.
What was wrong? This was a magic world. Maybe it had some
fairy tale properties to it. I leaned in and kissed my little succubus on
the mouth, letting her feel my love. Instantly, her red eyes snapped
open. Her arms went around my neck and she kissed me with such
passion.
Such hungry need.
I shuddered, my body bursting with lust as I kissed Garnet. The
wild thrill of kissing my little succubus rushed through me. The
delight of working my lips against hers. The heady rush of making
out with her blazed through me. She had no confusion in her kiss.
No bewilderment.
She didn't feel like she had woken up from any magical sleep or
coma.
Then I broke the kiss and gasped, “You were faking being
asleep.”
“What?” she gasped, trying to look innocent. “No, no. It was your
love, big bro. Your love saved me!”
I broke into laughter that was cut off by her hot and sultry lips.
 Chapter Thirty-Three

Lana Fulmine walked into the bedroom. The wildhounds writhed in a

pile of naughty licking and lapping; an orgy of lesbian celebration.
From the living room, she could see the will o' wisps engaged in a
daisy-chain, monster girl licking monster girl.
Watching them was the rakshasa. Baaghi. Lana didn't know how
she knew Baaghi's name, but it rippled through the movie starlet's
mind. The rakshasa's tail swished back and forth. Her hairless pussy
gleamed between her thighs. Lana licked her lips, her wings
fluttering.
She killed me today, Lana though. Ripped out my throat. And
yet... Why doesn't that matter to me? Then it hit Lana. The rakshasa
wasn't Jindag's Baaghi any longer. She was Leo's Baaghi.
Lana's number one fan owned this rakshasa. She was a
lieutenant monster girl now, not a companion like Lana and Garnet.
Lana Fulmine's lightning wings fluttered. Energy crackled
through her as she crawled onto the bed. She hardly noticed Halia
watching on from the corner, looking nervous and shy at the lesbian
passion echoing through the room. The wildhounds yipped and
yapped and moaned as they pleasured each other.
Pussy juices dripped down Lana's thighs as the rakshasa's tail
swished back and forth like a cat's. A lazy sway to it. The bubbly,
black-striped ass looked so gorgeous, but it was that pussy that
Lana yearned for. She had gained quite the taste for it in Leo's
harem.
“Mmm, go for it,” Baaghi moaned. “Lana Fulmine... I thought you
looked familiar, but now that I know your name. Jane Dangerous. My
husband loved your films.”
“You have a husband?” Lana asked, freezing.
“Had. I'm free of that bastard now. I have a better man, don't I?”
Lana Fulmine smiled. “Yes, you do.”
She grabbed the rakshasa's rump and dove her head beneath
the swishing tail. The lightning sprite nuzzled her lips into that
hairless twat and licked. She lapped at the spicy musk of that yummy
twat, running her tongue up and down the folds.
The flavor of the rakshasa's pussy melted across Lana Fulmine's
tongue. The movie starlet's wings rustled while a thrill rippled
through her body. A wild delight that had her cunt clenching as she
feasted on the twat before her. She thrust her tongue into that
naughty hole.
Lana swirled around in Baaghi's twat, loving the way the
rakshasa's tail swished over her head, rustling Lana's hair. Static
current ran over her body, her skin tingling. The rakshasa purred her
delight, her hips wiggling back and forth, smearing her cunt into
Lana's mouth.
“Yes,” purred Baaghi. “That's good. Mmm, you know what you
are doing. I like that. Yes, yes, I like that very much.”
“Good,” moaned Lana and thrust her tongue into the rakshasa's
depths.
The lightning sprite devoured that pussy. She feasted on it, her
own becoming hotter and hotter. She squirmed and itched. The
moans from the wildhound orgy and the will o' wisps daisy-chaining,
plus the whimpers of Halia, echoed through the air.
It was exciting to hear.
Lana needed to stimulate her own cunt, but her fingers gripped
the rakshasa's striped rump. She kneaded that plump ass while
devouring that spicy cunt. She gulped down all the cream that she
could gather. She suckled it down with such alacrity. It poured down
her throat.
Then Baaghi's tail stiffened. The rakshasa spun around. To
Lana's shock, the rakshasa flipped around and squirmed beneath
her with such grace. Their round breasts slid past the other's, nipples
brushing for a flaring moment of bliss.
“Baaghi?” Lana gasped in shock.
“I smelled that hot cunt!” moaned the rakshasa. She grabbed
Lana's ass and yanked her down. Her pussy planted on the
rakshasa's mouth, whiskers tickling the lightning sprite's inner thighs.
“You need your twat munched. And I want to eat you. I mean... I do
owe you. I sort of killed you today.”
 “Yes, you did,” Lana said, the pain of that fight already fading as
she had her pussy devoured by the naughty rakshasa.
She moaned and squirmed, the pleasure rushing through her
body. It was intense. Amazing. She groaned and wiggled her hips.
She smeared her hot cunt on that naughty rakshasa. She loved
every second of grinding her cunt on her mouth. The pleasure built
and built in her as the monster girl feasted on her.
Lana buried her face back into the feline monster girl's cunt. She
rubbed her cheeks into hairless twat then lapped at those spicy
folds. The two moaned into the other's twat, feasting, licking,
devouring each other.
“Yes!” Lana moaned, her wings fluttering. Lightning crackled as it
arched between her wings and zapped across strands of her hair.
She trembled, rubbing her pussy into Baaghi's lips. The rakshasa
licked and lapped and devoured her cunt.
The heat swept through Lana's pussy. Her orgasm built with
every swipe of Baaghi's tongue. She had a rough texture to it,
different from any other. Lana groaned into the delicious twat, licking
at her with even more hunger.
Baaghi's fingers dug into Lana's rump. The rakshasa kneaded
and massaged Lana's ass. It was such an incredible delight to enjoy,
adding to the bliss that naughty tongue churned in her cunt. She
groaned, grinding her cunt on Baaghi's mouth.
“Oh, god, yes!” moaned Lana. “That's so good.”
“It is,” panted Baaghi. “Fuck my mother, that's so good.”
She sucked on Lana's clit. Moaning, the movie starlet reveled in
every minute of their sixty-nine. Her tongue fluttered up and down
the rakshasa's pussy. They both moaned and squirmed together, the
bed creaking beneath them as they rose towards their orgasms.
Lana felt hers growing faster and faster as the naughty rakshasa
sucked on her clit. Purrs massaged her bud. Lana moaned and
latched onto Baaghi's own little pearl. The lightning sprite sucked on
it with hunger, her body trembling from the thrill of this moment.
They nursed. Sucked. Lana moaned, her orgasm about to erupt
through her. Wings flapped. Her cunt clenched. Her tongue danced
around Baaghi's clit, caressing that little bud. The rakshasa purred
louder, massaging Lana's little pearl.
Her orgasm burst through her.
“Yes!” she moaned into Baaghi's clit.
Juices gushed out of Lana's cunt. They squirted from her and
bathed Baaghi's mouth. The pleasure surged through the naughty
lightning sprite. She moaned, the pleasure bursting in her mind.
Sparks exploded across her vision. They danced, so wild and
beautiful.
She groaned through the bliss. Her toes curled as her juices
gushed out of her cunt. She groaned, her nipples rubbing into the
rakshasa's stomach. Waves of pleasure drowned Lana's mind. She
lapped at Baaghi's clit.
“Oh, yes!” gasped the rakshasa. Her fingers bit into Lana's rump.
Hot and spicy juices gushed out of the rakshasa.
The two monster girls writhed together, licking and lapping and
reveling in the pleasure that they shared. They licked up each other's
cream. They gulped it down with hunger. The ecstasy flooded
through Lana's body.
She savored it. She was so glad that Leo won. That he had
tamed this naughty rakshasa and her amazing tongue. The pleasure
hit the peak in Lana Fulmine's body. She quivered there, smiling. So
glad to be her number one fan's monster girl.
* \*/ *

Halia watched Lana Fulmine licking and lapping at the rakshasa's

pussy. Once, these monster girls had been Halia's enemy, now she
watched the fun the will o' wisps shared in the other room. Halia
trembled, her pussy growing so hot beneath her golden chainmail
skirt.
Is this what his life is like? thought Halia, her pussy growing
hotter and hotter. She gazed over the bed to the mass of
wildhounds. The nubile monster girls were licking at each other's
small breasts and hairless pussies. Tails wagged, ears twitched, and
sleek bodies quivered. They looked like petite women with doggy
tails and ears.
So normal save for those extra bits.
From the Vault slithered out the naga. Halia and the serpent-girl
had been bitter enemies, but now the naga had a huge grin on her
face. Her sapphire hair swayed about her face. Her large breasts
heaved as her sinuous body slithered forward. Her human form
merged down into the snake's tail. She had such joy on her slitted
eyes.
“You were amazing!” she hissed. “I'm Paanee. I'm Lord Leo's
now. Isn't that amazing?”
“Yeah,” said Halia. She swallowed. “I'm Halia.”
“You got gold armor. Cool!”
Cool?
“I always wanted to wear armor and look cool,” said Paanee. “To
be in a movie. I would have made a great star. I could sing and
dance and I'm hot.” She wiggled her hips. “I mean, I did use to have
arms, but you adjust. Did you know, I can lick my own pussy? That's
how flexible I am.”
“Oh, uh, wow,” Halia said, squirming.
“Are you getting wet?” The naga's pink tongue flicked out,
slender and forked. “Ooh, I can taste your pussy in the air. Let me
eat you out. You must be part of the harem, right? Though I don't feel
you.”
“I'm just... sworn to him,” the paladin said. “That's all.”
“Right, right. You're human. That's hot.” Then the naga kissed
Halia.
The paladin gasped at the feel of the warm lips. The naga's
boobs pressed into the golden bikini breastplate. Halia groaned then
gasped at the feel of the tongue flicking past her lips and brushing
the back of her throat. It was such a strange sensation.
So different from kissing Leo.
Halia shuddered, the lesbian sex around her finally getting to
her. She groaned and returned the kiss. Their lips worked together.
She groaned, her pussy clenching. Juices ran down her thighs. Her
arms engulfed the naga, pulling her tight.
 This is exciting, thought Halia. She's just so... so yummy, isn't
she?
She couldn't help but enjoy how good this was. Her tongue
thrust into the naga's mouth. Paanee kissed her harder, squirming.
She felt so good in Halia's arms. The paladin slid her hands down
the naga's sleek back and found her ass.
A curvy, soft rump that Halia dug her fingers into. She kneaded
that rump and kissed Paanee with hunger. The naga hissed in
delight and then broke the kiss. Her serpentine eyes had this wild
gleam in them.
“I'll eat your pussy so good,” Paanee said. Then she ducked
down so fast. Before Halia could react, the naga's head thrust up
between her legs and vanished beneath her chainmail skirt.
The human gasped as lips nuzzled into her bush and found the
lips of her virgin pussy. Her blue eyes widened at the feel of the lips
kissing at her hot flesh. She made the cutest whimpers of delight,
her hips squirming.
Halia groaned as the naga kissed and nibbled at her pussy lips.
The sensation flowed through her. She whimpered, breasts jiggling
in her bikini armor. Her skirt clinked. She savored this new delight
while she watched the fun.
Baaghi spun around and wiggled beneath Lana Fulmine. In
moments, the pair were eating each other's pussy. Halia watched
them, her desires for lesbian sex swelling in her as Paanee kissed
up and down her pussy lips.
“Paanee!” groaned Halia. “Oh, my. Oh, wow, that's good.”
The hungry lips nibbled up to Halia's clitoris. The human paladin
gasped. She had, of course, discovered that bud while masturbating
her virgin twat. Now it was stimulated in a new way. Plump naga lips
sealed about it and sucked.
Halia gasped. Her breasts jiggled in the golden cups of her
armor. She groaned, the pleasure rushing through her virgin body. It
was so wild to enjoy. She groaned at the feel of those wondrous lips
nibbling up and down her labia.
“Oh, yes, yes, that's good,” she moaned. “Ooh, I like that. Keep
doing that.”
 “I knew you would,” Paanee said. “Every girl loves having their
pussy eaten out. I was so popular at my all-girls college. Muslim
girls, you see, have to stay virgins. So we got to find ways to love
each other.”
“Wow,” Halia groaned, her body shuddering. “What's a Muslim?”
“Doesn't matter. We're in a new world.” The naga nibbled on
Halia's clit.
She moaned, her pleasure rising with every one of those
naughty nibbles. Paanee's plump lips massaged Halia's bud, giving it
such pleasure. The human whimpered. Her hand rubbed at her
exposed belly. She groaned, building and building towards that
orgasm.
On the bed, Lana's wings flapped. The two monster girls were
devouring each other's cunt. Halia felt the same thing they did. That
wonderful delight of soft lips caressing her bud. Her rump clenched
as she hovered on the edge of her climax.
Paanee sucked hard on Halia's clit.
The human gasped. Her head threw back, her body squirming.
She pinned her braid of black hair between her and the wall. It filled
the groove of her spine. She groaned, her body brimming with
impending bliss. She hovered on the edge.
“Oh, Paanee!” gasped Halia. “Oh, Paanee, that's it. I... I...
Blessed Lady of Light!”
She came.
Her pussy convulsed. Juices gushed out of her while the
pleasure rushed through her body. She groaned, trembling through
the rapture of this moment. Stars burst across her vision as she
gushed juices into Paanee's mouth.
The naga drank them down. Her tail wiggled back and forth
across the floor. Halia groaned, her boobs jiggling in her gold bikini.
She gasped, fingers balling into fists as her mind drank in the
ecstasy. She reveled in it. Her first orgasm from someone else.
“Paanee, yes!” she moaned. “Oh, yes, yes, that's amazing.”
Halia's orgasm hit that wild peak. She hovered there. She
panted, trembling, loving this wonderful bliss that wreathed her body.
She sucked in deep breaths, her tits swelling her cups. She groaned
and found the straps, needing to get out of it.
As her orgasm died down, she freed her large breasts. They
spilled out, lush and quivering with her panting breaths. She felt so
amazing. She floated there, a big smile on her lips. The naga pulled
her head out from beneath the chainmail skirt.
“Good one?” she asked.
Halia nodded.
The naga slithered up and planted another kiss on Halia's lips,
their naked breasts pillowing together. This time, Halia's tangy pussy
seasoned the kiss. She moaned as she kissed the naga back. Their
tongues danced together.
I'm going to love serving Leo, aren't I? rippled through Halia's
mind.

* \*/ *
“You are such a wicked thing,” Leo said to Garnet.
The naughty succubus grinned up at her Owner. “I know. But I
couldn't help it. Kweh, heh, heh!”
He rolled his eyes. “You can never take anything seriously.”
“Just how you love me,” she said. “And I know you love me. I
heard the desperation.”
“God, you are a little brat.”
She grinned up at her Owner. “Yep.”
He kissed her, but not on the lips. He nuzzled into her neck. She
shuddered, her wings fluttering. The naughty succubus savored
Leo's lips kissing at the inner slope of her neck. She hummed in
delight, wiggling on the ground as she let him love her.
It was such a thrill for her. She groaned, loving every second of
it. She savored every last moment of his mouth nibbling on her soft
and supple throat. She had such a big smile on her face. She knew
this would be such a wonderful time.
He kissed lower as she moaned, “Big bro, I love you so much.”
“I know,” he said, his strong hands cupping her small breasts.
“You saved my life today. You died for me, Garnet.”
 “I did,” she said, sounding proud.
“I should be the one who dies for you.”
“Now that's stupid,” she huffed. “You can't die. I can. I come
back. See. It was like taking a nap. Now I'm all refreshed and ready
to do more living.”
He squeezed her small titties. “We can definitely do that.”
“Big bro,” she gasped in mock shock. “Are you going to do
naughty and lewd things to your little succubus?”
“The naughtiest and the lewdest,” he said, this look of hunger in
his eyes that made the wicked Garnet shiver. The Void Crystal
hummed nearby. Souleen watched from on top, her little hands
roaming her body. “I'm going to make you cum and cum.”
“Oh, what a terrible thing to do to cute and innocent me,”
moaned Garnet. Her pussy clenched. Her tail swished back and forth
while her wings rustled. A wicked grin spread on her lips, her black
pigtails shifting on her shoulders. “You're such a wicked Owner!”
“Mmm, the wickedest,” he said, getting into her naughty
seduction. She was so glad to be his. Everything was so wonderful
now that she could openly love Leo. Her Owner in this world. He had
finally nooticed her crush on him. She thought Maya, his best friend,
would be the one to get him. Feared it.
Now she had him. Sure, she had to share, but she was a
succubus. That just made it kinkier for her now.
His thumbs slid over her small breasts and brushed her hard,
pink nipples. She shivered as he did so, her nubs bursting with
pleasure. She whimpered, her pussy on fire. This was what she
craved. Ached for. He stood there in his tattered, bedraggled robes,
looking like he had just gone through hell to return to her.
She loved him so much it hurt. Joy burst through the succubus's
wicked heart.
He pulled his hands from her perky tits and shrugged out of his
robes. They slid down his body. She shuddered at his strong form.
He had changed himself, molded his flesh to be strong and powerful.
Her pussy clenched, heat rising inside of her cunt as he licked his
lips and stared at her with such hunger brimming in his eyes.
 He looked the same save the two new glyphs on his chest. One
looked like waves and the other like the peace sign. She bit her lip,
wondering who his new companions would be. Her hips wiggled
back and forth, her thighs rubbing together, so juicy.
Then he pushed her back against the wall. Souleen oohed,
masturbating her pussy as she perched on the black gem that gave
her new life all its support. The succubus shuddered as she was
pressed against the cold stone. She wiggled back and forth as her
Owner kissed her with hunger.
She whimpered, melting into him. Her pussy burst with such
pleasure. Juices trickled down her thighs to the top of her thigh-high
boots. Whimpered, working her lips against his. Her tail twitched and
her body squirmed.
He tasted so strong and powerful. His hands roamed her body.
He knew her now. Wicked tingles raced across her skin and settled
in her hot cunt. She squeezed her cunt tight. The heat rippled out of
her. She whimpered into the kiss.
So lucky he chose me.
Then he broke the kiss. He panted, staring down at her. His
chest rose and fell. He licked his lips and then he ducked his head
down and sucked on her pink nipple. She gasped at the feel of her
Owner's lips on her nub.
“Yes!” she moaned. “Oh, big bro, that's good.” The wonderful
bliss rippled through her body, washing out of her cunt as he sucked.
Her devil tail swished, thrust out to the side of them. She shifted it,
rubbing the spade-like end into his back. She caressed his muscular
body as he nursed on her. “That's good.”
He sucked harder. Nibbled.
She gasped. Whimpered.
Her Owner loved her. All she had to do was enjoy herself. She
squeezed her eyes shut, loving every second of this. Every last
moment of having Leo suckling at her tit. Her cunt clenched. The
heat washed through her body. It was amazing. Wonderful. She
savored the delight. The heat rippled out of her cunt. It was
incredible to feel.
 Then he popped his mouth off and darted to her other nipple.
She gasped as he sucked on it, her tail stroking faster up and down
his back. More juices ran down her thighs, the heat building and
building in her nubile flesh.
“Owner!” she gasped, feeling so loved. “Oh, big bro, that's
amazing. I love you!”
He nibbled on her nipple with his lips. Then he nipped her with
his teeth. This burst of pleasure shot through her. She gasped, her
cunt on fire from the wicked heat that he swelled with his every
suckle.
His tongue danced around her nub, stimulating her little areola.
She groaned, squeezing her eyes shut. She squirmed against the
wall, loving his attention. Her wings fluttered against the smooth
stone of the vault room.
Garnet's gasps and moans echoed through the room, rising over
the hum of the Void Crystal and Souleen's whimpers. The naughty
succubus loved her Owner's sucking. Her cunt swelled with the
powerful need to cum.
Then he popped his mouth off and sank to his knees before her.
Even though she loomed over him now, he felt in charge. In power.
He wanted to devour her cunt, and she was helpless to stop him.
“Yes, yes, feast on my nectar, big bro!” she said, “Kweh, heh,
heh! There's nothing sweeter than my cunt cream.”
“It's spicy, actually,” he said.
“I know that!” she gasped in annoyance. “I was being poetic!”
Leo chuckled. “You can be as poetic as you want.” He breathed
in. “You smell heavenly, Garnet.”
She gasped. “What a dire insult to a cute, little succubus like
me!” She put a hand on her forehead in mock offense. “I cannot
believe you would wound me so, big bro!”
“My apologies,” he said, chuckling. “Let me love your infernal
and devilish cunt to make up for it.”
“If you insist,” she said diffidently.
Then, grinning, she threw her right leg over his shoulder and
pulled her Owner to her juicy pussy. He groaned and buried into her
hairless folds. He kissed right on the middle of her slit, his lips feeling
so wonderful on her vulva.
She groaned as he smooched up and down her vulva. Her eyes
squeezed shut. She whimpered and groaned, her hips undulating.
This heat washed through her body. She groaned, her face twisting
in passion. She would have such a big orgasm.
A mighty explosion of ecstasy.
“Oh, big bro,” she moaned as he kissed up and down her slit. He
smooched with hunger, kissing, nibbling, loving her. “That's so good.”
He groaned as he loved her. He smooched along her juicy slit.
His tongue licked out, caressing her hot flesh with his tongue. He
thrust it into her twat. She groaned. Her face twisted with delight.
She panted, squirming and grinding her twat on his face.
Her face contorted with such delight. This wicked heat swelled
through her. She bit her lip, groaning as he thrust his tongue into her
pussy. She gasped in delight. A big smile crossed her face. This
wonderful heat rippled through her body. She found it to be
incredible. Her cunt clenched as his tongue danced around in her
depths.
“Oh, Owner!” she whimpered, wings fluttering against the
dungeon wall. She pulled him tighter against her cunt with her right
leg hooked over his shoulder. “That's it!”
“Such a devilish and spicy cunt,” he moaned. “little succubus
pussy is a naughty treat.”
“Kweh, heh, heh!” she laughed, putting her passion into it.
“Nothing is better! Every dungeon builder needs to have a little
succubus to eat out!”
“Yes!” he growled and thrust his tongue back into her cunt.
Excitement rippled through her body. Her face contorted. She
groaned, digging her hands into her tits. It was incredible for her to
experience him eating her out. She pinched her nipples, twisting
them, adding them to the bliss rising inside of her.
He lapped at her. Licked. He thrust his tongue into her cunt. Her
orgasm built and built as her Owner licked and lapped at her. He
thrust his tongue into her depths. It was incredible to enjoy. This
amazing delight that would have her shuddering with wanton
ecstasy.
His tongue flicked to her clit. He brushed it.
She gasped, “Owner!”
He swirled his tongue around her nub. She shuddered, savoring
her Owner teasing her naughty bud. His hands caressed her sides,
stroking her as he fluttered his tongue around it. Then he latched on
and sucked.
She bucked. He lapped at her clit. Licked at her naughty bud.
Her orgasm built and built as her Owner suckled on that wicked spot.
He loved it, his hands setting her skin on fire wherever they roamed.
She whimpered, her tail twitching.
“I'm the luckiest little succubus alive!” she groaned. “Yes, yes,
big bro! That's so good. That's amazing. I love this so much! Make
me cum!”
“Mmm, yes,” he growled. He sucked hard on her bud.
She gasped, her wings spasming against the wall. Her cute face
clenched. She shook her head, black pigtails shifting on her
shoulders. Her locks shifted around her red horns peeking out of her
hair. She gasped, building and building to that naughty explosion on
her Owner's mouth.
Her moans echoed through the room. Souleen frigged her pussy
with such vigor, whimpering and moaning as she did. The sounds
she made were so exciting to the naughty succubus, the audience
only sweetening the delight she felt.
“Oh, big bro!” she gasped, his mouth suckling so hard on her clit.
“I'm almost there. I'm about to explode. This will be amazing. Please,
please, make me explode!”
He nibbled on her bud. Sucked on her. She groaned, her face
twisting in delight. She shuddered, pressing his lips against her
pussy with her leg. Her bud throbbed. Her pussy grew hotter and
hotter. She trembled, on the verge of exploding. She squeezed her
eyes shut.
He sucked hard.
Her pussy clenched.
Garnet came on her Owner's face.
 “Yes, yes, yes!” she howled as the ecstasy surged out of her
cunt. “Owner!”
Her pussy convulsed, juices gushing out while the powerful
rapture slammed into her mind. Her tail stiffened. Her wings fluttered.
She squirmed against the dungeon wall, grinding her cunt on her
Owner's mouth.
“Garnet!” he groaned between licks and laps at her pussy.
His tongue danced through her folds. He licked and lapped at
her. His tongue caressed through her pussy lips. She shuddered at
the contact. It only fed her wicked orgasm. Stars danced before her
eyes. She rode the bliss to its very peak.
“Oh, Owner, I love you!” she gasped.
“...love you...” echoed back at them. “...ove yo...”
She shuddered, savoring it as she trembled at the height of
rapture. Her face contorted as her Owner devoured her pussy
cream. Her leg slid off of his back as she descended into buzzing
bliss. Her entire body trembled from the wicked delight. Her eyes
fluttered.
Then he pulled his face from her snatch. Cream dripped off his
chin. He stared up at her with such love. She burst with joy. Her
heart had never been happier. Then he grabbed her hand and pulled
her down to him.
She fell onto his lap, straddling him. He kissed her, lips soaked
in her spicy juices. She shuddered in delight, her pussy, despite
cumming, hungry for his cock. She always craved her Owner's dick
in her.
What else would a little succubus desire?
* \*/ *
I kissed my little succubus with hunger. My hands grabbed her ass. I
turned us as she wrapped her legs around my waist, my cock
pressing into her belly, throbbing with my awakened lust for her. I
was glad that I had her in my new life in this world.
I pushed her down onto her back, aching to be in my little
succubus. I had to fuck her naughty body. She was such a sexy
thing. She whimpered, her tongue working against mine. I loved the
taste of her. This wonderful heat washed through my body.
My tongue thrust into her mouth as she settled on her back. Her
wings stretched out, her left one brushing the wall she had just
leaned against. I felt her lithe body beneath mine. Petite and nubile.
Delicious. I ached for her.
I had to be in my little succubus.
I pressed my cock against her vulva. I felt the folds of her pussy.
I was ready to be in her. To slam into her cunt and fill her up. She
gasped and shuddered at that. I pushed and pushed into her twat.
Her hot folds spread and spread over my dick.
I shuddered at the feel of her pussy engulfing my cock. It was a
hunger that made me shiver. Shudder. I kissed her with passion as I
slid deeper and deeper into her cunt. I reveled in every moment of
sliding into her snatch. In entering her. She groaned as I went
deeper and deeper and deeper into her cunt.
I bottomed out in her. She groaned, her pussy clenching down
around me. She held me tight. Her pussy squeezed about my dick. It
was amazing to feel. This was so wild. So awesome. I groaned as
she stroked my back. She caressed me.
I pumped away at her twat. I thrust into her snatch. I plunged
away at her. I worked in and out of her cunt. It was amazing to feel to
be in her pussy. Her pussy gripped me. Squeezed about me. I
groaned into our kiss.
Then I broke. “Garnet!”
“Oh, Owner!” she moaned, squeezing her snatch around me.
“That's so good. You've got such a big dick. I love it, Owner. I love
your cock so much. You're going to make me explode!”
“You want to explode on my dick, don't you?” I asked her,
pumping away at her cunt.
She grinned at me. “You know it, big bro.” Her pussy clenched
down on me. “Ooh, just ram that dick into me. Fuck me hard. Pound
me.”
I kissed her again. I thrust my tongue into her mouth and buried
into her cunt again and again. I loved the feel of her snatch around
me. That amazing pussy felt so good around my dick. She squeezed
me. Held me tight.
Her tongue thrust into my mouth. She danced it around in me. I
groaned and rammed into her snatch. I buried to the hilt in her. I
savored the way she squeezed her twat about me. It was incredible.
Amazing. This was an ecstasy that I could get lost in. A rapture that I
would forever lose myself in. She felt so amazing.
Her fingernails clawed at my back.
Her tail wrapped around my waist.
Her pussy squeezed about my dick, massaging me. The
pressure swelled at the tip of my cock. The aching pressure to spill
my cum in my little succubus's pussy. I slammed into her with
powerful strokes. I buried to the hilt in her again and again.
Her fingernails scratched at my back. I groaned, loving the feel
of her beneath me. I kissed her with hunger. She moaned, her
tongue working on mine. I plunged to the hilt in her again and again,
savoring the juicy pussy wrapped about my cock.
I broke the kiss to gasp, “Fuck, Garnet!”
“Mmm, yes, yes, fuck!” she moaned. “My Owner is fucking me
hard with his big dick. He's going to cum in me. Fire all that seed into
my pussy.”
“Just what my wicked, little succubus wants.”
“Kweh, heh, heh!” she chortled. “It is. All part of her wicked plan
to love her Owner!”
“Vile succubus!” I groaned, slamming into her.
“So vile!” Her pussy clamped down on me. “I'm going to cum so
hard, Owner. Just explode on your huge cock. Oh, yes, yes, I'm
going to burst. This is amazing. I love it. Love you!”
I kissed her on the mouth. My lips sealed on hers. I savored the
taste of her. The feel of her against my lips. She groaned, her
fingernails scratching at my back as she returned my kiss with all her
passion. Her body trembled beneath me.
My balls tightened. The massage of her pussy swelled my
orgasm. I couldn't last much longer in my little succubus's loving
embrace. Her silky twat felt too good. I had triumphed today. I had
won through the day and restored her to life.
 I slammed into her, my balls smacking into her cunt. She
whimpered, her face scrunching up. Her hips undulated, smearing
her cunt around my dick. It was awesome to feel. To enjoy. I loved
her cunt's embrace. The way she squeezed down on me. I was
almost there.
Her fingernails scratched at my back. She squealed into the kiss.
Her pussy went wild around my dick.
I groaned as I buried into her. I plunged to the hilt in Garnet's
cunt. I buried hard into her. She trembled beneath me. Her cunt
writhed and convulsed around my cock. The feel of her massaging
me had my heart bursting of joy. It was incredible.
I erupted.
I kissed her with such passion. I thrust my tongue into her
mouth. She whimpered, her tongue dancing with mine. Her
fingernails clawed at my back as our pleasure burst through us. I
flooded my little succubus's twat with my cum.
She broke the kiss, gasping, “Owner's seed! Yes, yes, give me
all your seed, big bro! I love you!”
“Love you!” I growled, the ecstasy slamming into my mind with
every eruption into my little succubus's cunt.
Her pussy sucked at me. That hot and naughty twat worked at
my cum. I groaned as I unloaded every last drop of jizz into her
snatch. Stars danced before my eyes. The heat rippled over my
flesh. My balls spurted again and again.
“Yes, yes, yes!” I groaned atop her, basting her snatch with my
jizz. “Oh, you're such a wicked one, aren't you?”
“Uh-huh,” she moaned, her pussy rippling around my dick. She
worked out my cum, draining my balls. “A wicked succubus who
loves her Owner!”
I kissed her as I fired the last of my cum into her. I held my little
succubus tight, reveling in the victory of the day. The success we
had. I had survived once more. I had shown Astovin that my word
could be trusted.
I kept my little succubus and the rest of my harem alive. And I
had more women to fuck. Two new monster girls to love.
 Chapter Thirty-Four

“Souleen,” I said, standing up and glancing at the motherly sprite

perched on the Void Crystal.
“Hmm?” she asked, her big (for her size) boobs rising and falling
from her own orgasmic bliss watching Garnet and me.
“Jindag had taken a rune from someone,” I said, “so where was
his third unique monster girl. I have Usiku and now Paanee and
Baaghi. Shouldn't there be another life or water monster girl?”
“He did not keep her,” Souleen said. “Either she wouldn't accept
his rule or he didn't want her. It's why he had two Level 1 monster
girls in water. She must have been a mermaid. He chose to make
use of her as a template for generic mermaids.”
“Didn't accept his rule?” I frowned.
“Well, the companions don't always serve the man who killed
their master. I mean, what if she loved her master? Or what if his
personality didn't mesh with the mermaid's? Jindag was a monster.”
Souleen shuddered. “Gathering women to forcibly breed them.
That's a vile act. It's not surprising that the mermaid rejected him.”
“So she's dead?”
“I'm afraid so.”
I glanced at Garnet. She grinned at me, my cum dripping down
her thighs. “Don't worry, big bro, I wouldn't serve the guy who killed
you.”
“That's not comforting,” I muttered. “It would mean you'd die.
Wouldn't it be better to live on?”
“Not if I had to bang the guy who killed you.” Garnet glanced out
at the room. Usiku was getting her pussy eaten out by Lana Fulmine
now. Halia was shuddering on the bed, Baaghi licking at her tits.
Paanee had a wildhound eating out her pussy. The naga shuddered,
her big boobs heaving. “They didn't love Jindag. Can you blame
them? He sounds awful.”
“But you love me?” I asked.
“D'oh!” she rolled her eyes then smacked my rump. “You got two
new monster girls to love. Plus, you have new companions for the
water and life runes. Who are you going to choose?”
Women and girls flitted through my mind. My friend, Maya. I
hadn't really thought about her much. We used to share everything,
but this world was so alien. Hagane, that nerdy Japanese girl, would
be interesting. And Ms. Trueno, my sexy Hispanic teacher. I had
been in her class when I was struck by lightning and summoned
here. Terra the perky barista, Alizee the sexy cheerleader, even
Morana, the goth girl, would be hot. And speaking of hot, Nina
Naughty, my favorite porn star, would set things on fire. My dick
throbbed. Mrs. Lucina, the hot married woman who lived across the
street, and Crystal, the other girl who lived at my dorm.
And my landlady, Mrs. Faye.
The possibilities had my dick throbbing hard as Garnet pushed
me out towards the others. Baaghi lifted her head from Halia's
breast. The rakshasa licked her lips, her whiskers fluttering at the
ends of her cheeks. Her tiger tail swished back and forth.
“My Lord,” she purred. Then she ducked her head down and
lapped at Halia's breast. How did she fit in this? She was having her
fun.
“Masssster Leo!” Paanee said as she slithered over to me. Her
big boobs swayed. Her eyes were so blue. As blue as her hair and
scales. The slender bands of white added a fetching contrast to the
azure. “Want me to suck your dick?”
“Of course he does!” said Garnet. “Ooh, Ci, want to lick my
pussy!”
The wildhound who had been licking Paanee's pussy perked up,
her triangular ears perking up. “Yes!” she yelped and bounced on all
fours to Garnet. “I love licking Lord Leo's cum out of you.”
Paanee ducked her head down. She had no arms at all, but that
didn't stop her from opening her mouth wide and engulfing my dick.
Her plump lips slid over my shaft. I groaned at the warmth of her
mouth. Her reptilian eyes stared up at me with such passion in them.
She sucked hard. I groaned, my balls tightening. I glanced over
at Halia. I watched her squirm as Baaghi worked her way lower and
lower down the human's body. Halia shuddered, her large boobs
jiggling. She had hated monster girls not long ago.
 Now she writhed with them.
“Baaghi!” she gasped. My paladin shuddered, her thighs
squeezing tight about the rakshasa's head. She humped against her,
face contorting. The look of delight in her eyes was incredible. It was
just such a wonderful thing to witness.
Paanee sucked hard on my cock. She didn't run her tongue
around it, but she did slide her mouth down it with such ease. I
gasped at how swiftly she deep-throated my dick. It was like not a
problem to swallow every inch of my dick.
I glanced down at her, blue hair brushing my thighs. She
moaned around me, this hissing passion that massaged my dick. My
cock throbbed and ached in her mouth. It was incredible to feel. I
shuddered, reveling in the pressure she put on my dick.
“Fuck, Paanee!” I groaned.
She winked at me.
I gripped her head and fucked my cock in and out of her mouth.
She hissed her delight, her eyes squeezing shut. Her tail twitched
across the ground. Her big boobs rubbed into my thighs, so soft.
Such a pillowy delight.
I groaned, my dick throbbing, such wild ideas popping into my
mind as I thrust my cock down her throat. My balls smacked into her
chin. I groaned, loving every second of fucking my naga's mouth.
Her suction felt incredible.
“Damn,” I growled. “Paanee, you are going to serve me
faithfully.”
She nodded, whimpering. She nursed with hunger on my cock.
Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked. I buried into her gullet again
and again. Her tight throat massaged my cock. The tip throbbed. I
groaned, building and building towards my orgasm.
My fingers slid through her hair. I shuddered, my heart pounding
in my chest. My balls cracked into her chin again and again. My brow
furrowed. Her mouth felt amazing on my dick. She moaned,
squeezing her eyes shut.
“You want to make me cum, don't you?”
She nodded.
 I grinned and slammed my dick down her mouth. The sounds of
passion echoed. Usiku gasped out as she came on Lana Fulmine's
mouth. Halia shuddered, humping into Baaghi's lapping tongue. The
rakshasa's hairless pussy and plump rump wiggled at me as she
feasted on the paladin. My little succubus whimpered her delight.
“Lick all my Owner's cum out of my cunt!”
“Lord Leo's jizz!” the wildhound cooed.
The will o' wisps and wildhounds were all paring off, licking and
lapping and enjoying each other. It was a monster girl orgy in here. I
groaned, slamming my cock down Paanee's mouth while her tits
rubbed into my thighs.
“Fuck,” I groaned, aching to enjoy my naga in such a naughty
way. I pulled back and popped out of her mouth. “On your back. I
want to fuck those tits!”
“Yes, Masssster!” she hissed, her eyes wild.
She stretched out on her back on the floor of my bedroom. Her
big boobs quivered and jiggled. I fell to my knees and straddled her
torso. She had no arms, but that was fine. I wanted to play with her
big boobs. My cock fell into the valley between her tits. I grabbed
those pillowy mounds and squeezed them about my dick.
“Fuck my titties, Massster!” she hissed, her eyes so wild. “I never
did this before, but I have big boobies just made for this!”
“Yes, yes, fuck her titties!” gasped my little succubus. “And Ci!
That naughty tongue!”
“Yummy cum!” the wildhound whimpered.
I fucked my hips forward. I pumped my cock into the soft and
silky tunnel of pillowy flesh. My fingers kneaded those breasts as I
fucked away. Hard nipples thrust out from them. Paanee smiled. Her
tongue flicked out, the forked end brushing the tip of my cock every
time I thrust forward.
My balls dragged over her skin. They grew heavy with the cum I
wanted to fire onto her face. I ached to drench her. To coat her in all
my spunk. It would be incredible. I groaned, thrusting harder. Faster.
I pounded her with all my strength. The pleasure built and built in my
nuts. I would have such a mighty burst of jizz, just shower her face.
 “Oh, Massster!” she hissed. Her tongue flicked out again, the
forked end caressing the tip of my cock. “Jizzzzzzz on me. Fire all
that cum on my face. I want it! Drench me!”
“Drench her, big bro!” Garnet moaned.
I grinned, thrusting so hard at those tits. I fucked my dick to the
hilt into the valley of her boobs. I pounded her hard and fast. My dick
ached, the pressure swelling and swelling. I would have such a
mighty burst of bliss. An explosion of rapture.
I groaned, savoring this heat. This amazing bliss. I thrust my dick
into the valley of her tits. Her amazing blowjob had primed me, now I
was ready to erupt. To spurt my cum across her face. She
whimpered, pleasure on her face.
“That feelsssss so good, Massster!” she moaned. Her face
twisted. “Yes, yes, you are making my pussy feel so delicious. Cum
on my face. Massster!”
“Yes!” I growled, plunging through the valley of her tits, my hands
squeezing those wonderful boobs around my cock. “I'm almost
there.”
“Lady Sherida!” gasped Halia. “Yes, yes!”
She bucked on the bed, getting devoured by Baaghi, cumming
on the rakshasa's tongue. The paladin's big boobs heaved while the
rakshasa's tail swished over her plump, striped rump. The pressure
swelled.
“Ooh, Ci, I'm going to cum!” Garnet moaned. “Drink it! Drink all
my juices! Yes!”
Garnet gasped out her pleasure, cumming on the wildhound's
mouth. This was so hot. I thrust forward, drinking in the sounds of
echoing passion. Will o' wisps gasped. Usiku moaned. I growled,
thrusting my hips forward.
“Cum all over my face, Massster!” Paanee moaned, her voice
sibilant and passionate.
“Fuck, yes!” I growled, her forked tongue caressing the tip of my
dick.
I erupted.
The pleasure slammed through my body. Stars burst across my
vision. They twinkled there as my cum spurted over and over again
from my cock. White jizz splashed across her face. She opened her
mouth wide, trembling as she loved my spunk painting her features.
The joy on her face was palpable. She looked so happy as I basted
her with spurt after spurt of my cum.
“Massster!” she moaned, jizz running down her cheeks.
“Yesssss!”
I kept spurting, my dick throbbing between her breasts. I
squeezed those lush mounds around my erupting cock. The
pleasure slammed me higher and higher, driving me into such
heights. I shuddered, my mind drowning beneath the bliss. It was
incredible. Amazing. I grinned at it. I savored the pleasure of this
moment.
Then my orgasm passed.
“Oh, Massster,” cooed the naga. She had my cum dripping down
her face. She squirmed. “That's so wonderful. Thank you. Mmm, I
love the taste of it.”
“The smell,” purred Baaghi. I looked up to see the rakshasa now
crouched on the bed facing us. Her tail swished behind her while her
whiskers quivered. Halia's pussy juices dripped down her chin and
gleamed on her lips. “So good.”
She scampered off the bed, her round tits swaying. She lapped a
tongue from Paanee's forehead, down the bridge of her nose, and to
the naga's lips, gathering my salty jizz the entire way. I groaned as
they kissed, my dick throbbing.
I wanted to fuck my rakshasa now.
I stood up as the pair kissed. They snowballed my jizz back and
forth. Garnet darted past me and threw herself on the bed. She
snuggled up to Halia and giggled something before kissing her hard
on the mouth. They kissed for a few moments.
“Mmm, I knew I would get to fuck you,” my little succubus cooed.
“Kweh, heh, heh, you fell victim to my Owner's charm.”
“I did,” Halia said.
“So now you have to sixty-nine with me!” declared Garnet.
“What?”
“We have to lick each other's pussy. You are helpless before my
sexy beauty.”
 Halia smiled and blushed. She glanced at me. “So helpless.”
“I knew it!” Garnet squealed in delight as she moved over Halia,
wings fluttering.
As they fell into their sixty-nine, I watched Baaghi licking up the
cum off Paanee's face and then sharing it with the naga. They kissed
and moaned. It was so hot to watch. But Paanee needed to cum,
and I had to fuck my rakshasa in the ass.
“Baaghi,” I said, my voice stern.
“Yes, My Lord?” she asked, lifting her face. Her whiskers
twitched.
“Eat her cunt out,” I commanded, my eyes flicking to the naga's
pussy. Her scales started right beneath her twat. She had a tight slit
right there where it could easily be gotten to. “I'm going to fuck your
ass while you do it.”
“Yessssss!” Paanee hissed.
“Gladly,” cooed Baaghi.
She moved down the naga's body. She ducked her whiskered
face between those big tits, licking down Paanee's breastbone. The
rakshasa went lower with one long lick down the naga's body.
Paanee giggled when Baaghi crossed her bellybutton. Then the
feline monster girl reached the naga's pussy and licked.
“Yesssss!” Paanee moaned.
I fell to my knees behind Baaghi. Her furry tail swept over my
chest. The soft fur caressed me. I savored it as I aimed my cock right
at her twat. I pressed my dick into her pussy. I savored the contact of
her bald cunt on my tip.
I rubbed up and down her slit. A forked tongue brushed my balls.
Baaghi hissed in delight. I grinned and pressed the crown of my cock
into her juicy pussy. Her folds parted for me. They slid around my
cock, welcoming me into her depths. I groaned at the wonderful
delight of sliding my cock into her cunt. The pleasure rippled around
me.
It was amazing.
“Fuck,” I groaned, sliding deeper and deeper into her cunt.
“I know,” the rakshasa moaned, squeezing her snatch around
my dick. “Oh, Lord Leo, that's good. That's so good. You have an
amazing dick! But I thought you were fucking my ass.”
“Patience,” I groaned, her tail swishing over my torso.
Paanee's forked tongue brushed my balls again while I
marinated in Baaghi's pussy. The rakshasa's cat-ears twitched as
she feasted on the naga. The rakshasa's pussy felt amazing around
my dick. She clenched about me, making me just want to fuck her.
My hands grabbed her butt-cheeks. I parted them and stared at
her puckered asshole. I grinned. I wanted to sodomize her so badly.
To just slam into her bowels and make her howl in delight. I ripped
my cock out of her pussy and shifted my dripping shaft to her
backdoor.
“Yes, Lord Leo!” moaned the rakshasa.
“Fuck her asssssss, Massster!” hissed the happy naga. “Ooh,
her tongue feels so rough and naughty on my pussy. I love it when
she eats me out.”
I grinned and thrust against Baaghi's asshole.
Her anal ring resisted, but only for a moment. She couldn't hold
out against my desire to ass-fuck my new monster girl. Her sphincter
widened and slid over the tip of my dick. I groaned at the bliss of that
moment. My face twisted in delight. A big grin spread on my lips as I
slid into her. I went deeper and deeper. She hissed, licking at
Paanee's pussy.
Her tail slid, the fuzzy massage teasing me. It was a wild treat. I
enjoyed every moment of it. I groaned, reveling in this delight. I
penetrated her asshole. I slid to the hilt in her, and it felt incredible to
be in her velvety sheath.
“Lord Leo!” she moaned.
I grinned, my hands stroking her sides. Her tail caressed over
me, teasing me. I gripped her hips and drew back. Her bowels held
on tight. It was fantastic. Amazing. This was a wondrous delight to
pump away at her asshole.
She purred into Paanee's cunt. The naga's tongue kept flicking
out and brushing my balls. She played with them. I loved every
second of her caress. I savored the forked ends sliding through my
pubic hair to caress my nutsack.
“Oh, yes, yes,” purred Baaghi. “Oh, Lord Leo!”
 “Yesssss, Massster, asssss-fuck her hard!” The naga's tongue
brushed my taint this time. “Mmm, she's licking sssssssso hard at my
cunt!”
I grinned, watching Baaghi's ears, thrusting out of her orange
hair, twitch. I shuddered, thrusting with passion. I buried into her with
powerful strokes. I slammed to the hilt in her bowels again and
again. I fucked her with passion.
She whimpered, her tail twitching. She humped back into me,
her asshole squeezing about me. The velvety sheath massaged me,
the ache building and building at the tip. That explosive pressure that
would burst out of me.
My hands roamed her pale, striped body. I caressed her skin as I
plowed into her bowels. My balls smacked into her taint. The
pleasure slammed through my body. I groaned, thrusting away at
her. I buried into her again and again. I slammed to the hilt in her.
It was incredible. Amazing. I grinned as I fucked her. I slammed
to the hilt in her hard. Fast. My balls tightened, bathed by Paanee's
flicking tongue. She cooed as I ass-fucked the rakshasa, groaning
and grunting, adding my passion to the moans around us.
“That's it!” I growled. “I'm going to dump my cum into your
asshole.”
“Yes!” she moaned. “Lord Leo, use my bowels. Cum in them!”
“Cum in her,” yipped one of the wildhounds.
“Oh, Lord Leo, just spurt in her,” moaned a will o' wisp.
“You deserve the reward, Leo,” purred Lana. Then she gasped,
“Dvasia, you naughty delight.”
“Big Sis Lana's pussy!” the will o' wisp cooed.
I grinned, the orgy raging around us. I could hear Garnet and
Halia moaning as they devoured each other on the bed. The passion
resounded through the room. It was delicious. I groaned, thrusting
faster and faster into Baaghi's asshole.
Her tail swished over my chest. The fuzzy massage added this
wonderful punctuation to the thrill of ass-fucking her. I thrust into her
as hard and fast as I could. I pounded her in the ass with all my
strength. My dick throbbed, the pressure building and building in my
nuts. I would unleash so much cum into her bowels.
 I would hose her down.
I groaned, the heat rising in my shaft. The pleasure built and
built. It was incredible to enjoy. I savored it. The heat rushed through
me. My mind melted beneath the thrill of ass-fucking her. I pounded
her with passion. I rammed my dick into her asshole and loved every
second of it.
Her tail stiffened. Her ears twitched. “Lord Leo!”
I slid my hands up her sides to grip her round breasts. I
squeezed her firm mounds and growled, “Are you going to cum?”
“I know I am,” cooed Paanee. “Oh, Baaghi, that'sssss it! Just like
that! Yessss!”
The naga's white-banded tail swished across the floor as she
squirmed. Baaghi's asshole clenched as her head moved, clearly
lapping up the flood of naga juices. I groaned, thrusting forward hard.
I buried to the hilt in the rakshasa's bowels, my balls cracking into
her taint.
Her asshole convulsed around my dick as I pulled back. A
purring moan rose in her throat. I groaned, savoring her writhing
bowels. I slammed back into her cumming hole, savoring the
pleasure of this moment.
“Fuck, yes!” I snarled and erupted.
I pumped my cum into her bowels. Her hot sheath rippled and
writhed around me. That wonderful hole felt amazing. Stars danced
before my eyes. I groaned, savoring the pleasure of unloading over
and over into her bowels.
I gripped her boobs and basted her bowels. The pleasure rushed
through me. It was an amazing delight. A wonderful bliss. I
shuddered, squeezing my eyes shut and reveling in every last
moment of the monster girl's asshole spasming around my spurting
dick. I fired every last drop in her.
“Oh, Lord Leo!” she moaned, her tail swishing lazily across my
chest. “That was amazing.”
“It was,” I panted.
“Big bro!” squealed Garnet. “Halia's totally a virgin. You have got
to come and fuck her!”
My dick throbbed in Baaghi's asshole.
 Chapter Thirty-Five

“Yes, you do, Leo,” Lana Fulmine said to her number one fan as he
pulled out of Baaghi's asshole. “Allow me to clean off your dick so
you can be pristine for her virgin pussy.”
“Yes, yes, yes,” moaned Garnet. The succubus sounded so
excited to the lightning sprite. “I'll keep her all buttered up for you.
She's such a sexy fighter.”
“Paladin now,” Leo said, his chest rising and falling. “Of the
Goddess of Light.”
“Hot!”
“Mmm, it is,” Lana purred. The movie starlet fell to her knees
before her number one fan and smiled at him. She could smell the
sour, earthy flavor of the rakshasa's asshole.
That didn't bother her one bit.
She opened her mouth wide and sucked his cock into her
hungry mouth. Her lips slid over his dirty crown. That naughty flavor
of Baaghi's asshole filled Lana's mouth. Her lightning wings fluttered
behind her, current crackling across the strands of her hair.
“Damn,” he groaned, his hands sliding over her silver face,
stroking her. “You are amazing, Lana Fulmine.”
I know, the movie starlet thought.
She nursed on his dirty dick, her tongue sliding around his cock.
She polished his pole clean of that dirty and yet yummy flavor. Her
pussy clenched as she gladly worshiped his cock. He had proven
himself a man worth serving and loving today.
He groaned, a big smile crossing his face. His fingers slid into
the golden, electrified strands of her hair. She nursed on him with
hunger, bobbing her head. Her lips slid lower down his cock each
time. She took more of him in her mouth, reaching new parts of his
cock to buff clean.
She would make him ready for taking Halia's virginity. The
human warrior deserved the delight of having her first time on this
cock. She would climax hard on him. Wings fluttering, Lana made
sure his dick was pristine.
 “Fuck, you're amazing,” groaned Leo. “Lana Fulmine. Jane
Dangerous herself.”
A pleased shudder ran through the movie starlet. She sucked
hard on him, her cheeks hollowing. Her eyes squeezed shut as she
bobbed her head. She worked her mouth up and down his cock. Her
tongue danced around his dick, making him groan. The sounds he
made were such stunning delights to hear.
She nursed with hunger. She bobbed her head until she had to
swallow the tip of his cock. She wanted to clean every inch of him.
She swallowed him inch after inch. He groaned, his young,
handsome face twisting with pleasure.
Lana!” he groaned. “Oh, Lana, that's perfect. That's amazing.
You're going to make me cum so hard, aren't you?”
She moaned around his dick.
“Get me nice and clean for Halia's pussy.” He looked past her to
the bed.
“I'm so ready for you, Lord Leo,” whimpered Halia. “I'm your
vassal now.”
“Yes, you are,” giggled Garnet. “Ooh, Lana, you're so sneaky. I
wanted to suck on his dick.”
Joy rippled through Lana at beating the naughty succubus. The
movie starlet shuddered, her lips pressing into Leo's bush. His black,
wiry hair spilled over her. She moaned around him, her throat
massaging his cock.
He shuddered, his face contorting with delight. She danced her
tongue around his shaft, the earthy flavor of Baaghi's asshole fading
and fading. Lana savored it while she could, polishing his cock clean.
She moaned around him.
Then the flavor was gone.
She drew up his shaft, sucking the entire time. He groaned, his
muscular, tattooed chest rising and falling. Four glyphs of the twelve.
She danced her tongue around his shaft. She loved caressing him.
Teasing him.
“Fuck, I'm going to cum!” he groaned.
“Cum, big bro, so you can pop Halia's cherry cunt!” Garnet
cooed. “He popped mine, Halia. And it was awesome! Kweh, heh,
heh, it was the best moment of my Owner's life.”
“Maybe,” groaned Leo. He glanced down at Lana. “But there are
so many delights in this world. It's hard to choose the best.”
Lana smiled around his cock and sucked hard on him. Her
cheeks hollowed. She loved him while bobbing her head. She
worked her mouth up and down his dick. She sucked on him with
such hunger. It was amazing.
He would cum in her mouth. His fingers tightened in her hair. He
groaned, so she nursed harder. Hungrier. She sucked on him with all
her might. He groaned as he stared down at her. His smile spread on
his lips.
Her number one fan erupted into Lana's mouth.
He groaned, his handsome face twisting in pleasure. He pumped
that salty cum into her mouth. Her wings fluttered as she savored it.
Delight rippled through her body as he pumped load after load of jizz
into her mouth. His hands gripped her golden hair, current arcing
through her strands.
“Fuck, yes!” he groaned.
“Oh, Garnet!” Halia gasped in the background. “Oh, Garnet,
that's... Yes!”
Halia joined Leo in cumming. Lana shuddered, sucking down all
that jizz. His cock was polished clean of the rakshasa's asshole.
Lana had readied her number one fan to enjoy Halia's pussy. The
human woman would savor losing her cherry to this man.
Lana wished he had taken hers, but she had lost hers so long
ago and in such unsatisfactory circumstances.
“Damn, Lana,” groaned Leo, staring down at her dark eyes. “You
are amazing.”
She winked at him as she sucked her way off his cock. She
popped off. “Enjoy her, Leo. Make her feel loved.”
* \*/ *
“You're going to love this,” Garnet said. She lay beside Halia, the
human paladin trembling.
 Leo's dick gleamed in Lana's spittle. The virgin swallowed. She
didn't resist as Garnet's soft hand landed on her left thigh and pulled
it from her right, exposing her pussy to Leo's gaze. Halia felt so
exposed, her black bush drenched in her cream from Garnet's
naughty licking.
“She's all nice and buttered up for you, big bro,” the succubus
said. She smacked her lips together. “Go to town on her!”
“You mean, 'Make love to her'?” Leo asked as he settled
between Halia's thighs.
“Sure, sure,” said Garnet. “Fuck, make love, go to pound town.
It's all the same thing.” A mischievous glint flashed in her red eyes.
“Kweh, heh, heh, just make her cum on that amazing cock.” She
glanced at Halia. “My Owner has an amazing cock. You've seen
everyone going nuts on it.”
“So amazing,” Baaghi purred. The rakshasa pulled Lana to her
and the pair kissed, their boobs pressing together.
Halia's big boobs rose and fell as Leo sank between her thighs.
His big cock thrust out before him. It pulsed with his heartbeat and
bobbed up and down. The human swallowed as she stared at his
girth. He had so much thrusting out from him. He had a big dick that
would soon ram into her hard and fast. That would make her feel
things she wasn't sure she was prepared to experience. She drew in
a deep breath, her heart pounding in her chest.
She bit her lower lip and swallowed. Her eyes locked on his cock
as it swayed before him. That was about to go into her. it seemed so
impossible, but even petite Garnet had taken that big dick in her
pussy.
She is a succubus, though, thought Halia.
Garnet grabbed Leo's cock. She stroked him and pulled him
closer and closer to Halia's pussy. The paladin shuddered, her big
boobs jiggling. She had once sworn to defeat all the dungeon
builders and here she was about to become one's lover. To join his
harem. She might be the first human woman to ever willingly sleep
with a dungeon builder.
Am I a traitor to my people? She bit her lower lip. No, no, Lady
Sherida blessed me. She approved of this union and... Halia stared
into Leo's eyes. He's not evil. He's a good man. Heat rippled out of
her pussy. And a handsome man.
“Oh, that's delicious, Paanee,” moaned Usiku, the fomorian
sounding so throaty. “That forked tongue feels incredible in my
pussy.”
Then Leo's cock pressed into Halia's bush and brushed the lips
of her pussy, bringing her attention back to him. A shiver of excited
lust rippled through Halia. She was so ready for this. So relaxed by
all the naughty things the monster girls had done to her, especially
wicked Garnet.
The succubus slid his cock up and down Halia's slit, nudging her
clit and then pushing Leo right against her hymen. He leaned his
weight down on his hands, looming over her. He was young,
handsome, and strong.
Her hands, trembling, reached up and pressed against his chest.
She caressed his muscles and slid over the four glyphs tattooed
above his heart. Her fingers swept over Darkness, Water, Life, and
Lightning. He had grown stronger today. That was good.
He was needed to change the world.
“You ready, Halia?” he asked, his words gentle but powerful.
“Yes!”
He thrust.
She gasped.
Her hymen held out for a moment, stretching before his cock,
but then her maidenhead tore. His cock penetrated her liquid depths.
Her pussy squeezed about his thick girth. His dick pressed deeper
and deeper into her.
He touched parts of her that she didn't know existed. She
experienced the pleasure that she didn't know she could feel.
Masturbating had been fun. Having her pussy licked had been
wickedly delicious. But this was ecstasy. Fulfilling.
This was what her body had always craved.
“Lord Leo!” she gasped as he sheathed his sword to the hilt in
her.
“Yes!” Garnet squealed, snuggling up tight, her small breasts
rubbing into Halia's side. “Enjoy my Owner!”
 The succubus kissed Halia on the lips. The succubus's tongue
thrust into Halia's mouth and danced around. It was such a stirring
delight. She shuddered, her mouth working against the wicked
succubus. Their tongues fluttered about each other. It was amazing
to enjoy.
Soft lips and a hard cock in her.
Then Leo lowered himself down and joined the kiss. He hugged
Halia and Garnet, holding them both. Halia whimpered, his chest
rubbing into her breasts. She loved his weight on her. It felt so right,
like she was born for this moment.
He drew back his hips. She squealed into the three-way kiss as
his cock slid out of her snatch. Her pussy clenched down on him.
She didn't want him to leave her. But then he thrust back into her
cunt. She shuddered, her twat squeezing tight about him.
She loved the feel of his cock thrusting in and out of her. Their
three tongues danced while she whimpered and squirmed beneath
him. Her nipples rubbed into his chest. She put her left arm around
Garnet and her right around him, her hand rubbing up and down his
muscular back.
She broke the kiss. “Lord Leo!” she gasped in awe. “Oh, Lord
Leo.”
“I know,” Garnet cooed. “Kweh, heh, heh, he feels good in you,
doesn't he?”
“Yes!” Her pussy clenched around his dick. “So good.”
“And you, big bro? How's her virgin twat?”
“Damn good,” groaned Leo. “Halia, you're amazing. I'm glad to
make you a part of my harem.”
The paladin burst with joy and beamed up at him, the pleasure
rippling through her body. He slammed his cock into her pussy. He
buried deep and hard into her snatch. Her twat gripped him. She
loved the feel of that thick dick plunging into her juicy depths.
It was incredible. Her body was made for this moment. She
stroked his back and squeezed Garnet's butt. The naughty succubus
rubbed her lithe body against Halia's side, clearly so happy to be a
part of what the paladin shared with her lord.
“Yes!” he growled.
 “Lady Sherida!” gasped Halia in awe. “This is amazing.”
“I know!” Garnet groaned. “It's perfect to be united with my
Owner. To have his cock in your pussy. Be honored to be his!”
“I am!” Her pussy clenched down on his cock, her orgasm
building and building. “So honored.”
He grinned down at her as he pumped his cock into her cunt. He
thrust his dick in and out of her pussy. He plunged to the hilt in her
again and again. It was amazing for her. Every thrust built and built
her orgasm. She came closer and closer to that moment of explosive
release. She would have such a huge climax. It would be
spectacular. She squeezed her cunt down on his dick. She held him
tight. He thrust hard into her. He fucked her with passion. It was
incredible to feel. To experience.
She came closer and closer to cumming on his dick. She wanted
it so much. She stared up into his dark eyes as his cock plunged to
the hilt in her pussy over and over again. He filled her up. It was
such a delicious delight to experience.
“Yes, yes, yes!” she gasped. “I'm almost there.”
“Good,” he groaned. “Don't hold back. Let me feel that pleasure,
Halia. Love my cock. Love me.”
“Yes, Lord Leo!” Her pussy clamped down hard on his cock, the
friction swelling her orgasm. “I do love you! I'm yours!”
“Yes!” the wicked succubus cooed.
Leo kissed Halia. This time, just her. His lips were on hers,
strong and hungry. His tongue thrust into her as his dick did the
same. Her nipples throbbed against his chest. Her fingernails clawed
at his back. She raked her right hand down him as she soared
towards her climax.
She reached the heights of pleasure and came.
She squealed into the kiss while her pussy went wild about his
cock. Her cunt rippled about his big dick pumping in and out of her
deflowered depths. He buried to the hilt in her, groaning into her lips.
She shuddered, savoring this wonderful moment.
It was incredible. She trembled beneath him. Her pussy writhed
and spasmed around his dick. She shuddered through the pleasure
of this moment, her gasps and moans echoed through the air. They
were beautiful. Delicious. She treasured the sounds she made.
He broke the kiss. “Halia, I love you.”
“Yes!” she gasped.
He buried into her and came.
His cock pumped his seed into her. She shuddered beneath him,
her pussy going wild. Her twat rippled and writhed around his dick.
Her twat sucked at him with hunger. Stars burst across her vision.
Joy exploded through her as she climaxed a second time.
“Lord Leo!”
Waves of delight washed through her body. The rapture
splashed across her mind. She trembled through the bliss of this
moment. She groaned and gasped, savoring every moment of this
rapture. Every last second of this ecstasy.
“Lord Leo, yes!” she gasped.
“Halia!” he groaned.
“Kweh, heh, heh!” chortled the wicked, little succubus.
Leo fired more of his cum into her. She shuddered as her pussy
worked out the last of his jizz. The bliss drowned her mind. Her
thoughts brimmed with all that passion that he pumped into her. She
shuddered, her heart beating so fast. The pleasure suffused her very
being. She fluttered her eyes, her pulse so rapid.
She would fight for Lord Leo. She would be his sword and his
lover. She would help him show the world that not all dungeon
builders were evil. A smile spread across her lips as he ducked his
head down and stroked her cheek.
“I love you,” she whispered.
He kissed her and joy suffused her very being.
* \*/ *

Sometime later, after deflowering Halia, I found myself in the vault.

My harem had fucked themselves out. I had to start redesigning my
base. I had new powers. New traps. New monster girls I could make.
I brimmed with energy.
 But I also had new companions to make to join Lana and
Garnet. Water and Life. I grabbed the Void Crystal. Souleen smiled
up at me. She stretched her back, her big boobs (for her size) jiggled
as I concentrated.
“Who are you going to pick?” she asked as I selected the Water
companion.
Girls flicked through my mind. Women from my life. I discarded
Nina Naughty. My favorite porn star didn't feel like Water. Alizee, the
head cheerleader, was a very flighty girl. Hot, but Water was
something that cared and was gentle. Something soothing and
welcoming. Terra, the perky barista, didn't quite feel right for that nor
Crystal, my other roommate at the dorm. She wasn't comforting at
all. An icy bitch. Ms. Trueno? My busty, Hispanic teacher was
special, but she didn't feel right either. Maybe Mrs. Lucina? She was
a bright and cheerful MILF who lived on my street. Married, but I
wasn't bringing the real her here, just a copy to love me. She was
tempting. Definitely not Morana, that bitchy goth girl. She was sexy,
but not water. Hagane, this Japanese girl I knew, wasn't right either.
She was intelligent. Too intelligent. Water was intuitive and...
Maya.
My best friend. She was always around for as long as I could
imagine. I had hardly thought of her since being thrust into this
strange world, but she should be here. She should be sharing this
with me and... There was always a part of me that had a crush on
her. Deep down, something that I didn't want to admit because I was
scared it would ruin our friendship.
I imagined Maya as an undine. Her brown hair and freckled and
heart-shaped face. The gentle compassion she had. That big smile
that could melt anyone's heart. Then I conjured her in her new form.
Blue hair, sapphire eyes, and a flawless body made of water that
rippled ever so slightly when she moved. Round breasts that jiggled.
And that smile. That wonderful smile.
The power rushed out of me. I called upon her soul. And then
she appeared, birthed out of the Void, copied from our world just like
I was. Almost like I had downloaded her. A microtransaction to let me
get a new hero character for this dungeon building sim and RTS
game. That was what this world felt like.
“Leo!” she gasped in shock, her body rippling with her sudden
emotion. “I heard you call me and...”
She flung herself at me. Her flesh, though made of water, was
warm and comforting. She didn't flow around me but held her shape.
I hugged her as she buried her face into my chest. She breathed in
slowly.
“Still in a coma, huh?” I asked.
“Still in a coma,” she whispered. “Garnet's so mopey. She said
she had a dream that she was with you as a succubus and that you
were happy.”
“I am happy,” I told my best friend, stroking her back. “Even more
happy that you're here.”
She stared up at me, her eyes such a deep sapphire, different
from the lighter, clearer shade of which was the rest of her. “I'm not
afraid to say it,” she whispered. “I love you, Leo. I've been so scared
that you would never wake up.”
“I might not,” I said. “But a version of me has found something
new.” I smiled at her. “I've always had a crush on you, too. I love you,
Maya.”
She kissed me. Her lips rippled against me, her boobs rubbing
on my chest. She was such a delicious creature. My best friend was
here. I held her to me and rejoiced at the sweetness of kissing my
undine's lips.
I broke the kiss. “We have got a lot of work ahead of us here. I'll
catch you up later, but I need to summon one more person.”
“Alizee or Terra?” Maya asked as I broke from her, a teasing glint
in her eyes. “Or maybe that porn star you're always jacking it to.”
My cheeks warmed. “Maybe.”
I grabbed the Void Crystal. The black gem hoovered up the
mana in the air, a slight breeze rustling over me. I focused on the
Life companion. I had several ideas of who would make a good one,
including Mrs. Lucina, but then it was like my soul had decided for
me.
I summoned my landlady, Mrs. Faye.
 She just felt so right. The motherly woman who ran our little
college dorm. Mrs. Faye embodied life in so many wonderful ways. I
could see her, that smiling and friendly face, her black hair falling
around her shoulders. She was busty. A generous and curvy woman.
My dick throbbed at the poerful ache of lust I'd had for her since she
first welcomed me to stay.
I pictured her in her new form.
A dryad.
Root-like feet that grew up into nut-brown and gorgeous legs.
Leafy-green hair that fell around that mature and motherly face.
Green eyes that sparkled with love for me. And the bounty of her
breasts... Large and lush. Just perfect for suckling at.
Then she appeared. She conjured from the stone, Maya beside
me. She gasped at the sight of my landlady forming into this world, a
busty dryad stretching like she had just come awake from a dream.
She let out a soft sigh.
Then she blinked. “Leo?”
“Hey, Mrs. Faye,” I said, swallowing. I couldn't believe I had
brought my landlady here. She had been a surrogate mother to
those living in her little dorm. Garnet had planted the seeds to bring
her, but there was no way that Mrs. Faye would have had a crush on
me the way that Garnet did. That it would be impossible for her to
want me.
Mrs. Faye threw herself at me and kissed me with such passion.
I groaned at the feel of the woman's lips on mine. The hot thrill thrill
of kissing the MILF swept through me. My cock throbbed as Maya
burst into laughter.
“Knew you had the hots for her!” Maya chortled.
Then Mrs. Faye broke the kiss and purred, “I always wanted to
do that, Leo!”
She kissed me again. Heat burst through me. I had a feeling my
life as a dungeon builder was about to get a whole lot more
interesting. And not just because I had risen in power. I would have
to contend with more heroes assaulting my dungeon, more builders
trying to take what I had, and the very question of why I was here.
 Why had I been summoned to this world and given these
powers? I wanted answers. But it was so hard to think with my
landlady's lips on mine. I didn't know what tomorrow held, but I knew
what I would be doing right now.
There were definitely perks to being a dungeon builder.
* \*/ *
Fuegin sat upon his throne of flames, an ostentatious display on his
part. His first and most favorite companion sat on his lap. Amante
was a busty woman whose body looked made of cooling magma,
black but with cracks of glowing fire rippling across her perfect figure.
She was soft and so wonderfully hot.
“He's growing in power,” Amante purred.
“Yes, he is,” Fuegin said. The dungeon builder stared at the
screen, watching the fight between Leo and Jindag. A brutal fight
and one that ended with Jindag dead and Leo prevailing. “He has
principals. He fights against the corruption.”
“You admire him.” It was almost an accusation.
“How can I not admire what I once was!” Fuegin smiled but it
didn't touch his eyes. “He's perfect. He's what I need to figure it all
out. Why we are here. Who the Incarnation is. There must be a
reason.”
“Mmm, you'll lead him like a lamb to the slaughter.”
“My sacrifice to find out the Truth.” Fuegin stroked her back. “We
should visit him. Offer our congratulations. Then we should see the
twins.”
Amante purred her delight and kissed him. He closed his eyes
and held her tight to him. He had brought his wife to this world. He
had made her his molten queen. He kissed her with fiery passion,
but his thoughts were on Leo.
On finding out the truth of this world. He could not truly master it
without understanding it.

The END of Book One

Want to read the next part? Click here for Passion
Grows in Another World!
If you liked this hot read, check out Reed James's
Patreon!
 Sneak Preview of “The Acolyte's Passion”
Fighting always made me wet, and fighting Kevin made me burn.
“Yes,” I hissed as he groped one of my breasts, fingering my
hard, pink nipple. His other hand slid up to cup my face, brushing
back my flaming curls. I had my mother's fiery hair, but my father's
blue eyes.
“I missed you every day in the mountains,” he groaned, pulling
me down, my red hair spilling about my face.
“I bet you found more than a few peasant girls willing to provide
comfort to a Knight on a Quest,” I grinned.
“But none were you,” he grinned and pulled me down for a hot
kiss.
My breasts rubbed against his muscular chest. His hand slid
down my back and over my heavy, leather belt that my chainmail
loincloth hung from. He squeezed the cheeks of my ass, left mostly
exposed by the two-inch wide band of mail. His fingers dipped
beneath the mail as he kneaded my ass.
I groaned and ground on him, working my clit against the cold
metal of my mail. His cock was hard beneath, throbbing with his
desire. I kissed him hard, my hands roaming his muscular sides and
chest. My Kevin was a strong man.
And it was time for him to eat my pussy.
I broke the kiss, sliding my hips up his body. “Time for you to pay
the forfeit,” I smiled, grasping his brown, flowing locks. My hot pussy
pressed into my mail as I slid higher up his body. Pleasure
shuddered through me. “You're going to devour my pussy. I want to
cum and cum.”
“Of course, my Lady,” Kevin grinned, licking his strong lips.
My breasts heaved as I straddled his face, still holding onto his
brown hair. I loved it when I won our duels. I pulled his head up,
smearing his face against my hot pussy. I shuddered as his thick
tongue slid through my pussy. My back arched. I gasped as the
pleasure washed through me.
 I guided his lips with his hair, my hips undulating. His hands kept
kneading my asscheeks, his fingers tightening as his tongue worked
through my pussy. He sucked and nibbled on my folds and he
nuzzled at my clit.
“That's it,” I groaned. “You lost, and now you have to pay. Devour
my pussy. Don't miss a single spot. Come on, you can do better.
Work that pretty mouth through my hot pussy.”
My free hand grabbed my right breast, pinching my nipple as I
undulated faster. Kevin moaned, his tongue working faster. He
shoved it deep into my pussy, swirling it around. My eyes fluttered in
delight, my moans echoing across the training sands.
Metal rang nearby. A pair of male knights dueled. Others
watched. I savored their eyes.
“Show everyone how you are my little pussy slave!” I groaned.
“Mmm, yes. Devour me! I'm gonna drown you!”
His tongue fluttered through my folds. My insides squirmed. I
shifted my hips, smearing my clit across his strong face until his
tongue found it. I gasped as he fluttered his tongue against my nub,
batting it over and over.
“That's it! Oh, fuck! Work that tongue! Yes, Kevin! My little,
pussy-hungry stud! Fuck! Fuck!”
My orgasm crashed through me. I screamed out my delight. My
pussy clenched. My juices spilled out into Kevin's hungry mouth. My
eyes met Donna, Victoria, and Christina, the squires' eyes envious of
my lover's cunnilingus prowess.
“Keep eating me! Keep making me cum!” I screamed, my hips
jerking.
Kevin kept assaulting my clit. His tongue must be a blur. My
pussy clenched again as more ripples of pleasure washed through
me. My clit ached, becoming even more sensitive as my climaxes
washed through me.
I gripped Kevin's hair harder, holding his tongue against my clit
for as long as I could stand it. My nerves burned with pleasure. My
body spasmed and shuddered. My eyes squeezed shut as a mighty
surge of pleasure rippled through me.
My clit almost hurt with the agony of my ecstasy.
 I pulled away, letting go of Kevin, “Mmm, you were a stud, pussy
slave,” I grinned.
If you want to read more, click here for The Acolyte's Passion
(The Knight and the Acolyte Book 1)!
 About the Author
Reed James is a thirty year-old guy living in Tacoma, WA. “I love
to write, I find it freeing to immerse myself in a world and tell its
stories and then share them with others.” He's been writing naughty
stories since high school, furiously polishing his craft, and finally
feels ready to share his fantasies with the world.
“I love writing about women who want to be a little (or a lot)
naughty, people expressing their love for each other as physically
and kinkily as possible, and women loving other women. Whether it's
a virgin experiencing her/his first time or a long-term couple
exploring the bounds of their relationships, it will be a hot, erotic
story!”
Check out his Amazon Author Page, follow him on twitter
@NLPublications, like him on Facebook, check out his Patreon
page for exclusive rewards, and visit his blog where you can sign up
for his newsletter and receive two free ebooks.